case_n both_o here_o in_o our_o country_n and_o abroad_o who_o listen_v to_o mark_v and_o consider_v they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v make_v away_o and_o murder_v upon_o very_a light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n where_o tyrant_n do_v reign_v for_o in_o tertullian_n day_n which_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o the_o river_n tiber_n at_o rome_n have_v flow_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n if_o nilus_n the_o river_n in_o egypt_n have_v not_o water_v their_o field_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o rain_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o earthquake_n apolog._n dearth_n or_o plague_n by_o and_o by_o the_o people_n will_v cry_v to_o have_v the_o christian_n throw_v to_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o rid_v the_o country_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deface_v their_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n but_o what_o follow_v hereof_o uery_o nothing_o less_o than_o they_o wéen_v for_o tertullian_n tell_v they_o plain_o torment_v rack_n condemn_v and_o make_v we_o away_o and_o your_o unjust_a deal_n with_o we_o be_v but_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o innocence_n therefore_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o suffer_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n the_o more_o exquisite_a your_o cruelty_n be_v toward_o we_o the_o more_o it_o allure_v to_o take_v our_o part_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v we_o sectary_n as_o than_o they_o do_v the_o christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o we_o see_v our_o quarrel_n and_o they_o our_o slander_n and_o they_o so_o like_a and_o tell_v they_o as_o tertullian_n tell_v scapula_n the_o roman_n precedent_n that_o this_o sect_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o decay_v but_o the_o more_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o more_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v build_v up_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v our_o condemner_n let_v we_o also_o say_v such_o and_o such_o consecrator_n of_o our_o condemnation_n we_o rejoice_v in_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v whosoever_o know_v he_o meaning_n nero_n must_v needs_o understand_v that_o of_o force_v it_o must_v be_v some_o singular_a good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v so_o may_v we_o as_o true_o say_v of_o boner_n story_n and_o such_o like_a that_o have_v condemn_v our_o faithful_a brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o whosoever_o know_v what_o they_o be_v how_o they_o live_v and_o how_o they_o die_v must_v needs_o know_v also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o good_a that_o they_o will_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o say_v to_o they_o with_o tertullian_n for_o a_o short_a answer_n when_o you_o condemn_v we_o god_n pardon_v us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o then_o can_v do_v no_o more_o ne_o yet_o that_o but_o when_o god_n permit_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 13._o know_v that_o he_o will_v crown_v all_o those_o that_o strive_v lawful_o and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o godhead_n all_o honour_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n to_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a consul_n and_o whole_a senate_n of_o the_o famous_a common_a weal_n of_o zurich_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o master_n ralph_n gualthere_n tigurine_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n use_v to_o dedicate_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o study_n either_o to_o their_o friend_n or_o to_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n whereby_o to_o procure_v either_o their_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o defender_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v think_v good_a most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o father_n to_o dedicate_v my_o labour_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_o unto_o you_o many_o and_o weighty_a cause_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o for_o private_o your_o liberality_n toward_o i_o require_v the_o same_o and_o public_o the_o continual_a care_n that_o you_o have_v to_o profit_v your_o country_n and_o religion_n in_o general_a enforce_v i_o to_o show_v my_o allegiance_n &_o good_a heart_n towards_o you_o with_o some_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n &_o thankfulness_n whereby_o that_o fervent_a desire_n that_o you_o bear_v unto_o godliness_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o church_n who_o example_n now_o many_o year_n diverse_a excellent_a state_n of_o common_a weal_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o imitate_v howbeit_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a truth_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o do_v be_v for_o that_o i_o perceive_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o appertain_v unto_o you_o principal_o for_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v a_o most_o absolute_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n which_o it_o behoove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n &_o bear_v rule_n well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v for_o those_o man_n that_o say_v temporal_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o with_o temporal_a matter_n and_o will_v have_v they_o utter_o to_o abstain_v from_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v regard_v which_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v common_a weal_n exempt_v from_o god_n providence_n without_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gentile_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o stand_v or_o be_v preserve_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o princely_a prophet_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a which_o also_o exhort_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o kiss_v and_o reverence_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v king_n be_v teach_v the_o word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o kiss_v or_o reverence_n christ_n if_o they_o neglect_v his_o church_n which_o he_o esteem_v dear_a than_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n yea_o than_o his_o life_n and_o how_o can_v they_o neglect_v that_o body_n whereof_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v we_o must_v hearken_v rather_o unto_o esaias_n who_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n church_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurrice_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v herein_o no_o need_n of_o man_n help_n if_o he_o will_v use_v his_o absolute_a &_o peerless_a power_n neither_o deny_v we_o that_o many_o time_n church_n be_v increase_v and_o defend_v rather_o by_o the_o power_n and_o unspeakable_a council_n of_o god_n than_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n disallow_v the_o care_n and_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o all_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o only_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v religion_n depend_v more_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v man_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n &_o helper_n by_o their_o ministry_n to_o regenerate_v his_o elect_a people_n through_o the_o word_n &_o defend_v the_o same_o under_o godly_a magistrate_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o present_a danger_n on_o every_o side_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n &_o rest_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o scripture_n testify_v but_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v likewise_o prove_v the_o same_o certes_o in_o that_o golden_a world_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o read_v that_o one_o man_n be_v both_o king_n and_o
priest_n but_o when_o god_n afterward_o under_o the_o law_n will_v have_v these_o office_n sever_v yet_o ordain_v he_o a_o great_a conjunction_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n lest_o either_o the_o king_n shall_v reign_v without_o religion_n or_o the_o priest_n by_o they_o not_o care_v for_o and_o regard_v may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v misuse_v whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v how_o god_n when_o he_o first_o give_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n choose_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o be_v brother_n germane_a &_o commit_v to_o the_o one_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o god_n whole_a service_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o then_o both_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v in_o most_o safety_n when_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v between_o both_o these_o administration_n this_o thing_n all_o those_o judge_n and_o king_n well_o perceive_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o well_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n such_o as_o we_o read_v chief_o gedeon_n samuel_n david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n be_v with_o who_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o residue_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v as_o naught_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o private_a as_o public_a calamity_n that_o they_o have_v think_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o care_n of_o religion_n have_v either_o nothing_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v dally_v and_o play_v with_o the_o same_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o pollute_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o horrible_a error_n and_o yet_o they_o firm_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n that_o common_a weal_n can_v not_o be_v happy_o govern_v without_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o great_o reverence_v the_o philosopher_n as_o professor_n of_o rare_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o in_o doubtful_a affair_n ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o god_n and_o in_o erect_v of_o temple_n altar_n and_o image_n to_o they_o spare_v no_o kind_n of_o lavish_a and_o cost_n very_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n who_o city_n be_v count_v as_o a_o public_a university_n and_o school_n of_o wisdom_n so_o think_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o among_o the_o article_n of_o public_a oath_n minister_v to_o their_o citizen_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o the_o cod_n i_o will_v fight_v both_o alone_a and_o in_o company_n these_o man_n think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a either_o of_o public_a peace_n or_o private_a thrift_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o god_n honour_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o accuse_v i_o of_o temerity_n if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o blind_a than_o the_o profane_a gentile_n which_o cry_v out_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v much_o amiss_o if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o public_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o take_v away_o religion_n from_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v remain_v wherein_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n â–ª_o we_o see_v in_o they_o like_o motion_n of_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o wild_a beast_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bridle_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v burst_v out_o at_o every_o occasion_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n the_o more_o harm_n they_o will_v do_v therefore_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o through_o the_o bold_a and_o preposterous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o have_v a_o true_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o a_o church_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v in_o their_o counsel_n that_o desire_v either_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o reform_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o decay_n this_o pattern_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o while_o the_o law_n endure_v it_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o spouse_n a_o flock_n a_o vineyard_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o most_o absolute_a and_o evident_a pattern_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n this_o book_n comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o so_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o the_o prophet_n once_o describe_v it_o unto_o we_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o still_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n such_o a_o church_n as_o neither_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a man_n use_v sometime_o to_o say_v of_o plato_n his_o common_a weal_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v this_o book_n set_v before_o we_o such_o a_o precedent_n thereof_o that_o whosoever_o frame_n themselves_o thereafter_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o perfect_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o understand_v what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o take_v in_o preserve_v and_o reform_v their_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o chance_n of_o adversity_n nor_o yield_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o such_o as_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o strange_a form_n of_o church_n say_v our_o predecessor_n want_v many_o thing_n which_o holy_a father_n afterward_o ordain_v and_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n for_o where_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o history_n of_o about_o xxviâ—j_fw-la year_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o counsel_n their_o say_n and_o do_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a open_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a narration_n or_o discourse_n who_o will_v not_o say_v but_o he_o be_v impudent_a that_o will_v affirm_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o furthermore_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o do_n as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o invent_v or_o devise_v a_o more_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mark_v the_o trade_n and_o order_n of_o this_o primitive_a church_n as_o out_o at_o a_o loupe_z or_o crevice_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o which_o luke_n say_v spring_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o who_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v disciple_n or_o believer_n unto_o christ_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o either_o will_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n themselves_o or_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n thereof_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o by_o birth_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v regenerate_v from_o above_o to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v he_o live_v only_o unto_o god_o through_o christ_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n live_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o one_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n the_o which_o word_n christ_n himself_o distribute_v into_o his_o part_n when_o he_o first_o command_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o next_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o always_o
to_o god_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o city_n notable_a for_o power_n and_o glory_n jerusalem_n will_v in_o that_o point_n easy_o have_v the_o superiority_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seaventene_v year_n there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o the_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o most_o valiant_a king_n most_o holy_a priest_n and_o most_o divine_a prophet_n this_o one_o thing_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v she_o adorn_v with_o such_o praise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o zion_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n beside_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o good_a success_n do_v there_o begin_v the_o healtful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v all_o this_o glory_n deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o from_o imminent_a destruction_n when_o she_o have_v forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o forefather_n nor_o show_v herself_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n nay_o but_o where_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o father_n as_o break_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n &_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n neither_o the_o godliness_n of_o david_n which_o first_o build_v there_o his_o palace_n and_o temple_n neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o josaphat_n neither_o the_o valiantness_n of_o ezechias_n neither_o the_o zeal_n of_o josias_n neither_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o ring_v in_o every_o place_n of_o she_o neither_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o she_o neither_o the_o gospel_n begin_v there_o to_o be_v preach_v can_v let_v but_o that_o within_o forty_o year_n she_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v race_v and_o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n have_v scarce_o any_o mark_n or_o monument_n there_o leave_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o noble_a a_o city_n and_o that_o we_o say_v happen_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o both_o capernaum_n that_o peculiar_a city_n of_o christ_n and_o corozain_n and_o bethsaida_n notable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o feel_v even_o the_o same_o let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o in_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o cease_v not_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o lot_n and_o portion_n with_o the_o unhappy_a city_n of_o jury_n father_n furthermore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v true_o promise_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o will_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o peter_n afterward_o declare_v out_o of_o joel._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o put_v they_o likewise_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o teach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v again_o that_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o therefore_o the_o father_n once_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o spirit_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v we_o the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n god._n appoint_v long_o before_o to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o great_a while_n by_o he_o faithful_o instruct_v to_o leap_v sudden_o into_o the_o ministry_n but_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v bring_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o captain_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o example_n persuade_v their_o hearer_n the_o better_a to_o obedience_n moreover_o this_o place_n admonish_v we_o ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n except_o they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n without_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o father_n they_o that_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o vain_a teach_v and_o admonish_v man_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n paul_n the_o apostle_n well_o perceive_v this_o matter_n which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o tillage_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 3._o but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o god_n only_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v increase_n therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o while_o they_o undertake_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o his_o guide_n they_o procure_v displeasure_n and_o loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o room_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o effectuous_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o his_o heart_n hereof_o proceed_v those_o preparation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o isaiah_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o have_v before_o they_o preach_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n forbid_v that_o young_a student_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v very_o sure_a of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o present_a aid_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o great_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o which_o number_n magistrate_n be_v not_o last_v to_o be_v place_v who_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v gods._n for_o what_o can_v they_o either_o well_o foresee_v or_o judge_v unless_o
that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o otherwheres_o receive_v no_o testimony_n of_o man_n 5._o will_v prove_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n and_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n &_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v that_o john_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n if_o you_o remember_v with_o yourselves_o both_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n promise_v you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o john_n my_o forerunner_n you_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o he_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o jordane_n he_o gather_v the_o people_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o i_o who_o he_o true_o confess_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o and_o show_v they_o what_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o earnest_n of_o salvation_n &_o kindle_v in_o the_o believe_a people_n a_o great_a desire_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o benefit_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o john_n not_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o for_o as_o john_n have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v you_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n even_o so_o will_v i_o not_o fail_v true_o to_o accomplish_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n most_o abundant_o upon_o you_o the_o sign_n whereof_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v this_o sense_n i_o say_v seem_v of_o all_o other_o most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n purpose_n neither_o mean_v christ_n here_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o john_n outward_a baptism_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o rather_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o between_o he_o and_o john_n office_n he_o call_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n by_o a_o allusion_n and_o because_o of_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v christ._n first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v lest_o we_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n john_n baptise_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o minister_n be_v occupy_v about_o outward_a thing_n while_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n admonish_v exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v pray_v for_o the_o congregation_n &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n quicken_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v holy_a motion_n cheer_v they_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o conclude_v reform_v and_o frame_v they_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n neither_o matter_v it_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n sometime_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o travel_v again_o with_o the_o galatian_n for_o where_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v man_n as_o his_o coadjutor_n because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n by_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o more_o authority_n therefore_o use_v he_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o such_o title_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o perceive_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o minister_n what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v both_o we_o shall_v worthy_o esteem_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o his_o spirit_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o earnest_o labour_v secondary_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n god._n that_o christ_n take_v a_o argument_n from_o baptism_n to_o prove_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v so_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o need_v no_o whit_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o for_o god_n mock_v we_o not_o with_o vain_a show_n and_o promise_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v in_o word_n and_o seal_v with_o sacrament_n the_o same_o he_o use_v to_o perform_v in_o deed_n he_o promise_v we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o add_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o his_o promise_n baptism_n where_o we_o be_v visible_o wash_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o he_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n by_o a_o like_a reason_n be_v we_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n have_v join_v to_o this_o promise_n his_o supper_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o seal_n thereof_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o sure_o feed_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o feed_v our_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o outward_a element_n conceive_v any_o secret_a virtue_n or_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o that_o efficacy_n and_o power_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o all_o that_o holy_a business_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o institution_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o alter_z or_o break_v thou_o profane_v and_o overthrowe_v the_o sacrament_n utter_o therefore_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o testify_v by_o outward_a action_n we_o may_v perform_v by_o faith_n which_o only_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o gather_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o homely_a when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o in_o jury_n and_o in_o samarie_z and_o even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n place_n after_o luke_n with_o great_a diligence_n have_v declare_v how_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o
they_o in_o question_n he_o answer_v they_o by_o another_o testimony_n say_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n this_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n first_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n he_o deny_v that_o david_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n which_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a be_v consume_v into_o dust_n and_o earth_n touch_v the_o soul_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o force_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o other_o argument_n stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n who_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n cx._n he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o undeniable_a that_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o scribe_n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n example_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n least_z stand_v rash_o upon_o some_o one_o place_n we_o gainsay_v many_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v how_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n believe_v he_o join_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o do_v he_o very_o prudent_o and_o in_o order_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cast_v of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o work_v more_o effectual_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o than_o before_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o in_o body_n wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o sure_o 16._o after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o thereof_o again_o overcome_v death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o his_o body_n here_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v shut_v against_o we_o and_o shall_v become_v a_o pledge_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heretic_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o inheritance_n &_o possession_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o use_v tertullian_n term_n his_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o substitute_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o he_o 1_n he_o regenerate_v we_o through_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o the_o same_o be_v the_o earnest_n or_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n since_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o most_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n for_o our_o health_n sake_n and_o they_o that_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o show_v on_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o little_a mindful_a of_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o xxiiij_o of_o matthew_n also_o peter_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v which_o it_o behoove_v we_o oftentimes_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o point_n herein_o be_v how_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o confess_v before_o pilot_n in_o deed_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 18._o but_o not_o to_o rule_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o reign_v must_v needs_o fall_v out_o uncertain_a and_o unstable_a intercourse_n of_o matter_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o obtain_v kingdom_n by_o the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o worldly_a good_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n they_o be_v eternal_a and_o celestial_a good_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o study_v for_o they_o god._n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v appoint_v of_o beatitude_n and_o bliss_n and_o also_o a_o equal_a power_n of_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n with_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o command_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 5._o whereunto_o also_o this_o word_n sit_v belong_v whereby_o be_v express_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o unmovable_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o become_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o victorious_a king_n and_o a_o invincible_a vanquisher_n of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n be_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr and_o standardbearer_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n long_o since_o by_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o plain_v that_o sin_n be_v overcome_v 12.16_o for_o god_n say_v paul_n send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v condemn_v sin_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o guilt_n or_o trespass_n of_o sin_n 8._o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_v thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o not_o hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o death_n also_o must_v be_v vanquish_v which_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o none_o other_o weapon_n than_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n 15._o therefore_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v true_o subdue_v by_o christ._n he_o also_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n with_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o break_v to_o powder_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n neither_o want_n there_o example_n of_o day_n long_o pass_v and_o now_o present_a 2._o which_o teach_v we_o what_o notable_a victory_n and_o triumph_n christ_n atchieve_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v this_o world_n which_o when_o it_o rage_v most_o be_v near_a to_o destruction_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o who_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v 16._o
which_o they_o have_v match_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v command_v man_n pain_n of_o death_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v iâ—_z convert_v or_o turn_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o make_v he_o that_o read_v they_o a_o new_a man_n a_o repentant_a person_n a_o faithful_a believer_n and_o a_o godly_a liver_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v any_o godly_a student_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n policy_n counsel_n and_o device_n be_v always_o uncertain_a changeable_a and_o unsure_a it_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o uery_o this_o have_v be_v god_n practice_n in_o all_o age_n as_z appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o people_n soon_o than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o thanks_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v but_o simple_a clerk_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o god_n 10._o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n very_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a doctor_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o world_n judgement_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o despise_a wight_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n expound_v the_o word_n rustical_a people_n and_o idiot_n say_v he_o â–ª_o be_v illuminate_v person_n of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n but_o ignorance_n if_o our_o new_a divine_n will_v admit_v these_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v how_o unchristian_a they_o speak_v and_o also_o how_o unlike_a the_o old_a doctor_n while_o they_o rave_v and_o fare_v so_o foul_a with_o poor_a artificer_n and_o craftsman_n who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o these_o day_n so_o to_o enrich_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v before_o these_o our_o new_a rabbin_n they_o have_v show_v more_o true_a divinity_n than_o all_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o they_o be_v able_a i_o report_v i_o to_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o our_o own_o entitle_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n but_o david_n go_v on_o say_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o bony_a comb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n teach_v what_o i_o warrant_v you_o this_o old_a divine_a david_n never_o mean_v that_o they_o teach_v either_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o psalter_n may_v be_v see_v the_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o xlix_o psalm_n oh_o hear_v you_o this_o all_o you_o people_n ponder_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n all_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o what_o shall_v they_o hear_v even_o that_o that_o immediate_o follow_v how_o his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o heart_n muse_v of_o understanding_n here_o be_v none_o exclude_v from_o hear_v what_o david_n shall_v say_v but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o utopia_n the_o divine_n therefore_o that_o will_v bar_v any_o dweller_n in_o this_o world_n from_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o david_n must_v there_o go_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n again_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n even_o by_o rule_v himself_o after_o thy_o word_n again_o 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n again_o when_o thy_o word_n go_v forth_o it_o give_v light_a and_o understanding_n even_o unto_o the_o simple_a again_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 148._o here_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n sex_n and_o age_n may_v we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o then_o be_v do_v most_o acceptablye_o when_o we_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o same_o david_n say_v with_o understanding_n 47._o which_o understanding_n we_o can_v not_o have_v without_o his_o word_n infynite_n more_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o psalter_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n thereof_o shall_v find_v whereof_o this_o be_v one_o very_o notable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n &_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n 21._o that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n it_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o that_o christ_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o xxj_o of_o mathewe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o so_o thankful_o welcome_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v for_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o jew_n which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n most_o glory_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o can_v show_v by_o order_n even_o from_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n enough_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n saducee_n essenes_n nobles_z commune_v and_o all_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o the_o saducee_n which_o allow_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o captious_a and_o foolish_a demand_n christ_n answer_v you_o err_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god._n 20._o where_o we_o may_v plain_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o new_a divine_n assertion_n that_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n whereas_o true_a devotion_n can_v be_v without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o his_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n ordinary_a can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n to_o search_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o another_o time_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_n also_o as_o these_o two_o sect_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a assailant_n that_o christ_n ever_o have_v whereby_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n that_o they_o most_o persecute_v christ_n church_n that_o challenge_v most_o authority_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o same_o he_o bid_v they_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n 5._o do_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o whereby_o christ_n plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v true_o know_v he_o these_o two_o place_n declare_v sufficient_o how_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v know_v christ._n we_o will_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v how_o profitable_a they_o be_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v afore_o time_n 15._o they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n they_o be_v
at_o the_o least_o in_o travel_n bring_v forth_o at_o length_n forsooth_o horatius_n mountain_n in_o italy_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o after_o their_o hard_a travel_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n what_o one_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o their_o church_n of_o so_o many_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v and_o they_o although_o they_o be_v impudent_a enough_o can_v deny_v have_v they_o reform_v sure_o never_o may_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n his_o say_n be_v more_o true_o speak_v than_o of_o these_o counsel_n if_o i_o must_v needs_o write_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o these_o bishop_n counsel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o xlij_o epist._n and_o yet_o they_o shame_v not_o still_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n say_v breathe_v where_o it_o will_v for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o partial_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n bosom_n or_o that_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o ghastly_a ghost_n the_o owl_n that_o sit_v so_o long_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o a_o time_n over_o the_o pope_n head_n a_o meet_a holy_a ghost_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o such_o a_o consistory_n and_o closet_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o and_o this_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o mark_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o fâ—llowe_v the_o same_o consider_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o s._n jerome_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o undoubted_a canonical_a and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n he_o judge_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a part_n to_o believe_v any_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o say_v by_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o uj_o chapter_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o hold_v any_o thing_n accurse_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n xxxvij_o chap._n he_o say_v our_o faith_n stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o scripture_n in_o his_o .166_o epistle_n he_o say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o uj_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v the_o dark_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v open_v by_o plain_a and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxix_o homily_n say_v the_o true_a church_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n heretic_n have_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n but_o now_o to_o that_o they_o say_v diversity_n of_o translation_n in_o scripture_n breed_v error_n although_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o confute_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n by_o those_o five_o or_o six_o more_o that_o after_o christ_n time_n correct_v they_o by_o origen_n by_o hierome_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o old_a doctor_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o touch_v all_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n can_v make_v they_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_o partly_o you_o may_v have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a further_o to_o travel_v therein_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a doctor_n that_o our_o adversary_n allow_v who_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n say_v thus_o against_o they_o they_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n assoon_o as_o one_o have_v get_v a_o greek_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v more_o further_o than_o hinder_a understanding_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o negligent_a for_o the_o peruse_n of_o diverse_a book_n have_v often_o time_n open_v the_o dark_a sentence_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n one_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctor_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o genesis_n that_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stir_v up_o attention_n but_o to_o bring_v more_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o day_n be_v but_o impertinent_a see_v that_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n allow_v the_o truth_n though_o testify_v but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n my_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n though_o not_o in_o such_o abundant_a wise_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v permit_v let_v we_o therefore_o address_v and_o prepare_v our_o self_n diligent_o not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o only_o and_o there_o to_o stay_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n make_v that_o their_o only_a end_n of_o read_v but_o also_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o express_v our_o understanding_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n least_o have_v the_o gospel_n still_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o show_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o yet_o protest_v a_o more_o sound_o and_o exact_a knowledge_n than_o other_o we_o increase_v at_o length_n but_o our_o own_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o how_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n little_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o abuse_v they_o and_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o such_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n spare_v not_o that_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n grow_v 11._o very_o no_o more_o will_v he_o we_o that_o be_v but_o imp_n graft_v and_o set_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o we_o do_v not_o better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o they_o do_v but_o again_o if_o we_o live_v a_o repentant_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o a_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o special_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n now_o shine_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n so_o order_v our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v before_o man_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o then_o rage_n the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o by_o god_n permission_n against_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o their_o proof_n and_o trial_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o but_o that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o rule_v as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o his_o enemy_n 2._o and_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v all_o they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n without_o repentance_n molest_v and_o afflict_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o church_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v any_o threat_n or_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o that_o have_v already_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o greater_z say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o tyrant_n that_o rise_v against_o god_n church_n but_o some_o shameful_a &_o horrible_a end_n follow_v he_o most_o common_o in_o this_o world_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v full_a of_o example_n &_o of_o late_a god_n have_v show_v some_o notable_a in_o this_o
deserve_v well_o of_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v defend_v 607._o famine_n and_o persecution_n use_v to_o come_v together_o 487._o family_n well_o instruct_v how_o commodious_a it_o be_v 431._o family_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n 427._o faith_n of_o christ_n no_o cause_n of_o calamity_n 101.102_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v 385._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n 566._o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o 553._o faith_n be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n 168._o faith_n think_v not_o baptism_n in_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a 384._o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o success_n it_o have_v in_o this_o world_n 385._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 565._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o most_o ancienty_n 896._o i'faith_o only_a in_o christ_n save_v the_o gentile_n 3._o i'faith_o diverse_o try_v 879_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o number_a of_o follower_n 51._o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a 419._o faith_n let_v not_o but_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v 47._o faith_n of_o paul_n 823._o true_a faith_n believe_v aswell_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o solve_v 12._o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o ancient_a pag._n 852._o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 142._o faith_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o one_o 597_o faith_n which_o way_n it_o be_v true_o defend_v 854_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n 43._o faith_n of_o what_o certainty_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v 183._o &_o 122._o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 105.108.111_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 823._o faith_n must_v be_v learned_a &_o confirm_v of_o paul_n 816._o faith_n effect_n teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 42._o a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n pag._n 679._o faith_n and_o the_o gospels_n fruit_n 823._o faith_n fruit_n 169_o faith_n fruit_n and_o operation_n 640._o faith_n how_o certain_a and_o of_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v 122._o faiths_n property_n 138.889_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o faith_n 881._o faith_n to_o justify_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n 459_o faiths_n nature_n 138._o faith_n dignity_n 538_o faiths_n obedience_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n 42.320_o faith_n work_n patient_o to_o suffer_v discipline_n 529._o faith_n in_o moses_n singular_a 334_o faith_n will_v not_o lie_v hide_v 384_o faiths_n state_n in_o this_o world_n 853_o faith_n force_v declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 296.297_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n 641._o faith_n get_v salvation_n prove_v by_o steven_n 296._o faith_n only_a be_v sufficient_a to_o man_n salvation_n 3._o faith_n of_o god_n people_n try_v by_o he_o pag._n 557._o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o people_n how_o god_n do_v exercise_v 623._o i'faith_o only_a whether_o it_o justify_v man_n or_o whether_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a 589_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 458._o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n promise_n 879._o faithful_a mind_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n willing_o 700.701_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o what_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v 637._o faithful_a have_v god_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n 489_o faithful_a be_v choose_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o mere_a â—avour_n of_o god._n pag._n 29_o faithful_n what_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o world_n 800_o faithful_n sometime_o err_v 462_o faithful_n what_o they_o seek_v in_o christ._n pag._n 26.27_o faithful_n die_v happy_o in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o die_v not_o in_o misery_n that_o die_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n pag._n 313_o faythfull_n exercise_n 461_o faithful_a in_o little_a safety_n in_o this_o world_n pag._n 212_o faythfull_n estate_n on_o earth_n 299_o faythfull_n persecutor_n christ_n persecutor_n 789_o faythfull_n sure_a mark_n be_v the_o faithful_a keep_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 139_o faithful_n in_o danger_n too_o be_v lay_v wait_n for_o of_o their_o own_o household_n pag._n 56_o faythfull_n true_a mark_n be_v mutual_a love_n and_o agreement_n 223_o faythfull_n condition_n or_o property_n pag._n 298_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o prove_v all_o one_o 597_o faithful_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 134_o faithful_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o indifferent_o 96_o faithful_n what_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 148_o faythfull_n small_a number_n must_v offend_v no_o man._n 50_o fletcher_n ante_fw-la e_o feast_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o why_o pag._n 75_o fear_n what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o pag._n 4â—6_n fear_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v preposterous_a pag._n 475_o fear_v the_o worst_a counsellor_n that_o be_v pag._n 401_o fear_n forbid_a 681_o felix_n what_o he_o be_v 814_o felix_n and_o dâ—usolla_n hear_v paul_n pag._n 828_o felix_n the_o husband_n of_o three_o queen_n pag._n 815_o festus_n a_o precedent_n of_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o profane_a mind_n 865_o festus_n cause_n that_o paul_n be_v herd_n with_o attention_n 846_o festus_n bear_v paul_n witness_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a 842_o festus_n admit_v paul_n appeal_n though_o unwilling_o 839_o festus_n oration_n to_o agrippa_n touch_v paul_n 841_o festus_n iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n pag._n 837_o fletcher_n ante_fw-la l_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v a_o pledge_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v thither_o also_o 36_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 38_o fletcher_n ante_fw-la r_o fruit_n of_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n pag._n 649_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n 387_o fruit_n of_o apostolic_a study_n 618_o fruit_n of_o true_a godliness_n 147.148_o fletcher_n ante_fw-la y_fw-fr filthy_a communication_n what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v 84_o filthiness_n or_o whoredom_n with_o idol_n 335_o g_o ante_fw-la a_fw-it galerius_n end_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n 301_o gamalil_n counsel_n 264_o g_o ante_fw-la e_o gentile_n call_v 424_o gentile_n first_o call_v in_o cornelius_n pag._n 425_o generatione_fw-la how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n 381_o g_o ante_fw-la l_o glory_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 381_o glory_n get_v by_o ancestry_n but_o a_o vain_a thing_n 307_o glory_n in_o title_n and_o successione_fw-la but_o a_o vanity_n 606_o glory_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o vain_a unless_o in_o deed_n we_o follow_v that_o be_v prescribe_v thereby_o 350_o to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 555_o g_o ante_fw-la o_fw-fr god_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o the_o father_n 163_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 575_o god_n advance_v abject_a and_o despise_a person_n to_o honour_n 330_o god_o warn_v we_o of_o danger_n and_o give_v we_o counsel_n in_o tyme._n pag._n 872_o god_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n 483_o god_n justifi_v we_o of_o favour_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n 594_o god_n may_v be_v better_o know_v by_o his_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o image_n 671_o god_n scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o defend_v his_o servant_n 246_o god_n defend_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o middle_a of_o wolf_n 142_o god_n mix_v adversity_n with_o prosperity_n 316_o god_n punish_v no_o person_n but_o first_o he_o convict_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o punishment_n 236_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o sacrifice_n 667_o god_n must_v not_o be_v tempt_v 236_o god_o neglect_v not_o a_o man_n state_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v he_o pag._n 807_o god_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n pag._n 446_o god_n can_v be_v express_v by_o no_o image_n pag._n 672_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n 573_o god_n of_o the_o father_n 826_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n pag._n 327_o god_n must_v be_v invocate_v in_o christ_n pag._n 103_o god_n help_v his_o people_n beyond_o all_o their_o expectation_n 316_o god_n resist_v they_o that_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o reveal_v pag._n 805_o god_n save_v his_o people_n even_o in_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n 527_o god_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n call_n upon_o he_o 637_o god_n help_v such_o as_o labour_n faithful_o 561_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n 688_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n 860_o god_n know_v his_o servant_n and_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o wicked_a prove_v by_o example_n pag._n 17_o god_n neglect_v not_o those_o that_o be_v his_o pag._n 873_o god_n
he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 269_o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 879.327.520_o 28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v too_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 35_o 28._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 335_o marc_n 8._o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc_n etc_n 591_o 10._o no_o man_n that_o forsake_v house_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 891_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v â–ª_o etc_n etc_n 133._o â—10_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 458_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_a 182_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n 33_o luc._n 1._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n pag._n 330_o 6._o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v pag._n 115_o 7._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o pag._n 181_o 9_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n 549_o 9_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n pag._n 549.612_o 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 592.608_o 10._o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v 549_o 11._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o keep_v it_o pag._n 351_o 12._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v girt_n about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v 8_o 12._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 50_o 13._o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v any_o other_o where_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n 16_o 26._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n pag._n 192.657_o 17._o as_o it_o chance_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 661_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n 499_o 21._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n against_o the_o which_o etc_n etc_n pag._n 175_o 22._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n pag._n 171.557_o 22._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 538_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v forth_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o stane_n pag._n 491_o 23._o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 118._o 23._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 171_o 24._o aught_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc_n etc_n 27_o 24._o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 676_o 24._o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 10_o 24._o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n 133_o ioan_n 1._o he_o come_v amongst_o his_o own_o 309_o 1._o in_o he_o be_v life_n 538_o 1._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n etc_n etc_n 552_o 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god._n pag._n 544_o 2._o though_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o 659_o 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n 182_o 3._o so_o god_o love_v the_o world_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 184_o 3._o the_o wound_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v pag._n 79.138.195_o 4._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 7.665_o 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n 328_o 4._o you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o pag._n 665_o 5._o the_o work_v that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 7_o 5._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o â–ª_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n pag._n 563_o 5._o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 117_o 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 135._o and_o 586.620_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o 12_o 7._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o â–ª_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n 19_o 7._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o 45_o 8._o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a 122_o 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 181_o 10._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 7_o 10_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 181.320_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 196.353_o 10._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n 554_o 11._o this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 165_o 11._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n 633_o 12._o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v 12_o 12._o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 2_o 13._o who_o so_o receive_v who_o soever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 223_o 13._o you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 328_o 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n 538_o 14._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 107_o 14._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n â–ª_o 35_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a pag._n 308.327.520_o 14._o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o 12_o 24._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n â—9_o 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o pag._n 110.270_o 15._o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_v they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 550_o 15._o now_o be_v you_o clean_o thoroughe_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 596_o 16._o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o 308.520_o 16._o now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v 115._o and_o 558_o 16._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n 98_o 17._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n pag._n 113_o 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 12.36_o 17._o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a â–ª_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o 542.552_o 18._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 98_o 19_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n pag._n 179_o 19_o it_o be_v finish_v 118_o 20._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 0_o roman_n 1._o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o with_o power_n 540_o 2._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law._n 675_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 17_o 3._o therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 595_o 3._o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o his_o grace_n 458.544_o 4._o not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n 294.297_o 5._o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_n pag._n 512_o 7._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a 155_o 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 613_o 8._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o us._n 13.298_o 8._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o
where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 66â—_n 1._o ioan_n 2._o let_v the_o same_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 129.588_o 3._o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 540_o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 353_o 4._o here_o in_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god._n 531_o apocaly_a 3._o the_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o laodicca_n 660_o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 313_o 20._o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o 313_o 21._o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 175_o 22._o worship_n god._n 260_o finis_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o homely_a in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o history_n scripture_n though_o but_o profane_a for_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v call_v she_o the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o remembrance_n the_o mistress_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o title_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o history_n more_o deserve_o and_o true_o than_o to_o the_o history_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o this_o history_n bring_v we_o a_o exact_a &_o a_o infallible_a account_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o account_n with_o other_o writer_n be_v find_v uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a this_o history_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n but_o also_o the_o touchstone_n whereby_o the_o write_n and_o credit_n of_o all_o other_o historiographer_n aught_o to_o be_v try_v this_o history_n conserve_v we_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n appertain_v to_o our_o valuation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o â—ecrete_a closert_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n she_o most_o true_o report_v unto_o we_o and_o mistress_n of_o life_n she_o only_o and_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v for_o she_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o changeable_a occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o â—rame_v this_o present_a life_n but_o take_v her_o flight_n yet_o high_o she_o give_v precept_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o reveal_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n she_o lay_v before_o we_o precedent_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threat_n she_o describe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o declare_v his_o protection_n and_o tuition_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o conclude_v she_o set_v before_o we_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n all_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o one_o he_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d be_v â—o_o we_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o require_v we_o again_o to_o be_v towards_o he_o which_o thing_n unless_o we_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o travail_v in_o all_o other_o history_n but_o in_o vain_a which_o may_v delight_v we_o with_o vain_a joy_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o love_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o holy_a religion_n but_o amongst_o the_o volume_n of_o holy_a scripture_n apostle_n that_o make_v mention_n and_o report_n of_o thing_n do_v i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o extant_a the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v either_o more_o profitable_a or_o necessary_a than_o this_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o luke_n the_o author_n hereof_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v present_a almost_o at_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o authority_n or_o praise_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o book_n that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allure_v &_o move_v any_o man_n to_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o work_n in_o vain_a shall_v thou_o go_v about_o by_o humane_a reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o among_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v entreat_v present_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o argument_n &_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a narration_n or_o discourse_n world_n and_o first_o of_o all_o luke_n describe_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o success_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o world_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n many_o thing_n foreshow_v and_o tell_v for_o david_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v a_o king_n by_o god_n his_o father_n 27._o who_o inheritance_n say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o also_o shall_v rule_v the_o island_n zacharie_n prophesy_v 9_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v stretch_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n 2._o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n that_o shall_v fill_v the_o world_n whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v write_v in_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o word_n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o hill_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o little_a hill_n i_o pass_v over_o diverse_a thing_n for_o prolixity_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v search_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n thou_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o such_o honourable_a oracle_n for_o they_o describe_v christ_n to_o be_v lowly_a poor_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o injury_n and_o reproach_n of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o after_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o calamity_n abide_v most_o shameful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n further_o they_o show_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v very_o narrow_a and_o straight_o for_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o very_a few_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v peruse_v this_o book_n by_o &_o by_o whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o that_o seem_v despise_v and_o a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o thence_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n wherewith_o they_o be_v inflame_v begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o content_a within_o the_o border_n of_o jury_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o amongst_o they_o by_o the_o plain_n and_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o far_a and_o near_o so_o that_o christ_n stretch_v his_o kingdom_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n flock_n unto_o this_o mountain_n exalt_v above_o all_o mountain_n yea_o reign_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n christ_n a_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 12._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o people_n unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o power_n that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o evident_a for_o no_o prince_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mighty_a can_v so_o quick_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o year_n do_v be_v but_o abject_n and_o contemn_a person_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o new_a and_o before_o that_o time_n unknown_a desire_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n except_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v extant_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v either_o
teach_v we_o in_o every_o place_n .110_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o chief_o david_n so_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o give_v we_o law_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o make_v his_o expedition_n as_o it_o be_v into_o this_o world_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n overcome_v he_o and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n which_o be_v tie_v fast_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n furthermore_o of_o his_o liberality_n more_o than_o royal_a he_o abundant_o enrich_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o by_o his_o priesthood_n he_o teach_v we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o they_o which_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o offer_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n hereunto_o serve_v the_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o simple_a thereby_o how_o to_o know_v he_o the_o other_o place_n he_o assign_v for_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v not_o think_v luke_n in_o vain_a to_o have_v join_v work_n and_o doctrine_n together_o comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o word_n all_o that_o concern_v christ_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v together_o for_o except_o we_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o work_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o avail_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o any_o other_o live_v a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o more_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o salvation_n may_v happen_v to_o we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n also_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o work_v shall_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o bear_v most_o manifest_a witness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v say_v 5._o the_o work_v which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_v that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 10._o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o with_o these_o word_n be_v the_o counterfeit_a christian_n of_o this_o world_n impeach_v who_o believe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o furnish_v with_o a_o historical_a faith_n use_v to_o praise_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o his_o only_a merit_n then_o as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o former_a faith_n they_o turn_v a_o other_o way_n and_o seek_v infinite_a mean_n beside_o christ_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o these_o man_n do_v as_o they_o which_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o common_a report_n of_o friendship_n or_o familiarity_n great_o extol_v the_o science_n of_o physic_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v sick_a refuse_v to_o use_v the_o same_o thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o distrust_v both_o the_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o physic_n even_o so_o that_o which_o these_o man_n confess_v of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o deny_v in_o deed_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o hurtful_a waver_a be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o for_o that_o they_o consider_v christ_n bare_z work_v whereby_o they_o be_v move_v somewhat_o to_o marvel_v at_o they_o but_o that_o marvel_n endure_v not_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o want_v the_o prop_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n of_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v christ_n teach_n they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o describe_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o he_o only_o we_o shall_v repose_v all_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v his_o say_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n 4._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o through_o i_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o elemental_a water_n draw_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 4._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o shall_v refresh_v you_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o luke_n make_v christ_n ascension_n gospel_n the_o very_a end_n and_o bind_v of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o do_v and_o say_v until_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v perform_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v perfect_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n because_o therefore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v last_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n this_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o shall_v appear_v as_o clear_v as_o may_v be_v that_o we_o henceforth_o need_v no_o more_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o earth_n which_o long_o since_o have_v faithful_o and_o full_o perform_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v here_o to_o do_v we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n the_o merit_n the_o doctrine_n the_o counsel_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o never_o withhold_v from_o he_o and_o after_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v with_o they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o he_o himself_o also_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v any_o where_o corporal_o present_a but_o because_o we_o have_v a_o more_o commodious_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v handle_v let_v these_o few_o word_n suffice_v for_o this_o present_a church_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o earth_n before_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o i_o understand_v not_o this_o place_n of_o that_o one_o commandment_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_a holy_a ghost_n but_o luke_n seem_v to_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n mean_v to_o admonish_v his_o apostle_n of_o and_o chief_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n of_o the_o which_o a_o little_a after_o follow_v more_o to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o christ_n although_o absent_a in_o his_o body_n cease_v not_o yet_o to_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n for_o here_o he_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a householder_n which_o go_v into_o the_o country_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o trusty_a friend_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n tell_v each_o of_o his_o household_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v while_o he_o be_v absent_a even_o so_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v as_o his_o friend_n he_o instruct_v they_o with_o commandment_n lest_o they_o through_o rashness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n shall_v offend_v the_o parable_n in_o the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxv_o of_o matthew_n make_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o tyrant_n and_o deceiver_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o lie_v open_a to_o their_o pleasure_n &_o cruelty_n for_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v his_o sheep_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v such_o charge_n of_o they_o
minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o many_o argument_n six_o week_n together_o for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n whosoever_o well_o understand_v &_o know_v not_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n second_o he_o expound_v &_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o because_o he_o will_v put_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o opinion_n conceive_v by_o common_a error_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v perceive_v after_o what_o order_n and_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v the_o business_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o salvation_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unto_o these_o two_o adher_v a_o third_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o both_o now_o repeat_v &_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o grave_a testimony_n lest_o by_o his_o sudden_a departure_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o amaze_v &_o admonish_v they_o also_o of_o the_o place_n when_o &_o where_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n serve_v much_o both_o to_o our_o instruction_n &_o consolation_n jerusalem_n first_o of_o the_o place_n he_o admonish_v they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o singulare_v affair_n and_o purpose_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o city_n restore_v mankind_n again_o to_o his_o salvation_n so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v first_o have_v his_o apostle_n illuminate_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v we_o to_o marvel_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o city_n for_o this_o be_v that_o city_n upon_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v such_o terrible_a and_o horrible_a thing_n shall_v fall_v against_o this_o city_n be_v speak_v that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o xxiij_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o galyley_n be_v tell_v how_o herode_fw-la lay_v wait_v for_o he_o he_o answer_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v die_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n 13._o not_o only_o hereby_o declare_v how_o sinful_a the_o city_n be_v 23.24_o but_o also_o many_o time_n denounce_v the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o 19_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o appoint_v so_o wicked_a a_o city_n and_o so_o near_o her_o destruction_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n and_o business_n sure_o none_o other_o than_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o promise_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v once_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n shall_v spring_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o hill_n where_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v 2._o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o hill_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o little_a hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v press_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v go_v speak_v thus_o one_o to_o another_o up_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o way_n and_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o seem_v i_o good_a not_o to_o pretermit_v that_o whereof_o suetonius_n though_o a_o heathen_a auctor_fw-la and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n say_v book_n that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a and_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o east_n country_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v their_o destiny_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o jury_n to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o oracle_n he_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_a understand_v of_o vespasian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o valiantness_n â–ª_o and_o courage_n show_v in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o entry_n thereby_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n to_o climb_v unto_o the_o empire_n we_o may_v more_o true_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o jury_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o fill_v all_o jury_n with_o their_o preach_n and_o at_o length_n disperse_v themselves_o out_o of_o jury_n into_o all_o nation_n subdue_v and_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n promise_n serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o a_o few_o person_n can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o make_v vain_a what_o say_v paul_n though_o some_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forefende_v nay_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n 3._o this_o ought_v deep_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n because_o we_o see_v it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v that_o while_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a want_n of_o belief_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n we_o utter_o despair_v as_o though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v our_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n which_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o as_o it_o accuse_v god_n either_o of_o to_o much_o severity_n or_o of_o unrighteousness_n so_o it_o hinder_v and_o stop_v we_o most_o in_o the_o race_n of_o godliness_n for_o who_o will_v hold_v on_o in_o goodness_n that_o be_v once_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o must_v perish_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a here_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v arm_v against_o such_o temptation_n and_o strong_a armour_n we_o can_v put_v on_o we_o 2._o than_o if_o we_o think_v that_o god_n know_v he_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a never_o so_o great_a and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o confess_v he_o bear_v to_o we_o such_o affection_n as_o mother_n use_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o their_o own_o body_n 49._o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 18._o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o godly_a with_o the_o ungodly_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a well_o consider_v again_o because_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a he_o can_v easy_o discern_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o can_v punish_v the_o one_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o with_o favour_n defend_v the_o other_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o fan_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n attribute_v to_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v purge_v his_o floor_n 3._o and_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o every_o place_n example_n the_o lord_n know_v loath_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o patriarch_n live_v among_o the_o chananite_n although_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v destroy_v so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o know_v his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a neither_o do_v the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o other_o more_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o prejudice_n or_o hinder_v they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n will_v he_o know_v we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o his_o people_n and_o will_v save_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o in_o our_o life_n express_v christianity_n wicked_a it_o make_v for_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hierosolimyte_v that_o no_o glory_n authority_n or_o prerogative_n of_o ancestroy_n can_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unthankfulness_n
a_o foolish_a and_o more_o than_o childish_a consequence_n herein_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o body_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n corporal_o and_o substantial_o and_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o reason_v but_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a law_n or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n which_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n shed_v upon_o man_n as_o joel_n before_o prophesy_v but_o whether_o of_o these_o it_o be_v here_o be_v appoint_v no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v before_o 24._o of_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n now_o remain_v his_o ascension_n whereof_o there_o be_v prophecy_n and_o where_o through_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o afore_o declare_v shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o end_v he_o therefore_o ascend_v that_o herein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v unfulfilled_a and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v rather_o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o thereto_o the_o sentence_n come_v because_o christ_n have_v consummate_a and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n in_o his_o manhood_n say_v 28._o he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o go_v from_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n yea_o he_o say_v 14._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v no_o less_o peevish_a where_o they_o reason_n from_o christ_n divinity_n to_o his_o humanity_n thing_n we_o confess_v sure_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n person_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v &_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v disjoin_v or_o sever_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o which_o no_o godly_a man_n will_v deny_v be_v do_v in_o his_o death_n that_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o death_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n remain_v whole_a and_o safe_a for_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n which_o the_o divine_a can_v not_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a dolour_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o he_o which_o as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v dead_a be_v bury_v the_o same_o as_o very_a god_n shake_v the_o earth_n take_v the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o show_v most_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o godhead_n if_o the_o same_o be_v here_o consider_v this_o matter_n shall_v be_v easy_o perceive_v for_o christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o have_v his_o operation_n every_o where_o the_o same_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a dwell_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o for_o all_o this_o we_o separate_v not_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o humanity_n when_o we_o say_v it_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_o present_a dardanus_n but_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n who_o say_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v or_o affirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n etc_n etc_n .28_o by_o these_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o expound_v they_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o rule_v guide_v keep_v safe_a and_o defend_v they_o he_o be_v with_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n by_o other_o his_o word_n where_o he_o do_v inculcate_v diverse_a time_n that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o can_v tarry_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n 14.16_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o like_v they_o to_o expound_v these_o former_a promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n then_o where_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o shall_v no_o long_o tarry_v in_o the_o world_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o godly_a presence_n for_o without_o we_o reconcile_v these_o place_n so_o diverse_a in_o themselves_o by_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o his_o nature_n &_o interchange_v of_o property_n of_o speech_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o much_o perplexity_n and_o uncertain_a what_o shall_v these_o man_n therefore_o get_v but_o while_o they_o contend_v about_o his_o bodily_a presence_n bereave_v themselves_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o divine_a protection_n and_o as_o terence_n the_o poet_n say_v with_o reason_n become_v mad_a neither_o admit_v we_o here_o their_o cold_a and_o shameless_a refuge_n whereby_o they_o will_v creep_v away_o under_o the_o invisible_a conversation_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o deny_v that_o he_o tarry_v any_o long_a in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o what_o reason_n shall_v he_o so_o say_v if_o he_o tarry_v in_o the_o world_n invisible_o and_o in_o the_o xxiiij_o of_o matthew_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o shall_v say_v toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v here_o or_o there_o in_o the_o closet_n spence_n or_o buttery_n supper_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n reach_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o as_o be_v common_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n after_o which_o sort_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o easter_n feast_v the_o passeover_n neither_o observe_v we_o this_o in_o this_o matter_n without_o cause_n for_o so_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n enforce_v we_o whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n willing_a to_o take_v the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o his_o flesh_n from_o his_o disciple_n send_v they_o to_o his_o ascension_n that_o there_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o his_o body_n can_v not_o substantial_o &_o real_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o they_o must_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n look_v the_o uj_o of_o john_n i_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v to_o long_o in_o word_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o plain_a history_n of_o the_o ascension_n and_o with_o our_o heart_n lift_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v everlasting_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o angel_n christ._n who_o word_n have_v in_o they_o a_o marvellous_a comfort_n for_o as_o they_o blame_v the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o disciple_n desire_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o last_o come_n this_o same_o jesus_n say_v they_o which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v hence_o the_o angel_n promise_v a_o visible_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o any_o come_n invisible_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a come_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a many_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v this_o come_n
of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v use_v to_o choose_v the_o foolish_a contemn_a and_o vile_a thing_n 1._o and_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v all_o wisdom_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n or_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o let_v other_o object_n unto_o we_o emperor_n king_n bishops_z cardinals_z counsel_n and_o university_n doctor_n in_o scarlot_n and_o our_o master_n illuminate_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o the_o world_n be_v glorious_a by_o pretence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v they_o scorn_v and_o mock_v the_o miserable_a and_o despise_a state_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o will_v answer_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o doctor_n we_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 11._o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o father_n be_v it_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o luke_n write_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n also_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n which_o some_o think_v be_v they_o only_o that_o come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v last_o out_o of_o galiley_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o that_o number_n may_v abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o i_o think_v this_o place_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n wife_n for_o the_o gospel_n plain_o express_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o if_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o mathewe_n we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v it_o plain_o appear_v he_o both_o have_v a_o dwell_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o keep_v a_o family_n and_o household_n and_o paul_n manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n lead_v about_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o unchaste_a singleness_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o certain_a faithful_a woman_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o peevish_a man_n perceive_v not_o what_o injury_n they_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o thus_o say_v for_o what_o excuse_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o wife_n and_o carry_v about_o other_o man_n god_n defend_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v such_o absurdity_n peevishness_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o sure_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n wife_n come_v from_o galiley_n with_o their_o husband_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n until_o this_o present_a day_n for_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o strengthen_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o contend_v and_o affirm_v that_o single_a life_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v more_o foolish_a than_o who_o we_o need_v much_o to_o confute_v in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o person_n 13._o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a christ_n amongst_o these_o woman_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o certain_a brethren_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v his_o kinsman_n christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o she_o to_o john_n the_o belooved_a disciple_n which_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o upon_o he_o &_o most_o faithful_o keep_v she_o and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v any_o more_o mention_n of_o she_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n when_o she_o have_v live_v fifty_o and_o nine_o year_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v she_o be_v assumpt_v or_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n because_o he_o add_v as_o some_o write_v it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n afterward_o spring_v up_o certain_a monk_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fain_v a_o whole_a story_n of_o her_o assumption_n whereof_o the_o old_a writer_n know_v nothing_o as_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v antidicomarianitae_n if_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v let_v they_o seek_v the_o step_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v neither_o the_o death_n of_o mary_n neither_o whether_o she_o die_v or_o die_v not_o neither_o whether_o she_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o bury_v and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o i_o say_v not_o that_o she_o remain_v still_o on_o live_v neither_o affirm_v i_o that_o she_o die_v for_o the_o scripture_n pass_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n because_o of_o that_o precious_a and_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o she_o to_o the_o which_o i_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v so_o marvellous_a a_o assumption_n conceal_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o see_v he_o cause_v the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o ely_n so_o diligent_o to_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n happen_v to_o she_o he_o will_v shall_v utter_o be_v forget_v lest_o they_o may_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n which_o he_o know_v will_v grow_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v marvel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o do_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v write_v with_o such_o diligence_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v man_n as_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o to_o mark_v how_o christ_n jesus_n appoint_v to_o his_o belove_a mother_n and_o dear_a kinsfolk_n so_o weak_a a_o succour_n and_o safeguard_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o power_n no_o riches_n no_o authority_n no_o armour_n whereby_o to_o defend_v that_o most_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n why_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o commend_v she_o to_o the_o trust_n of_o some_o mighty_a prince_n who_o mind_n and_o will_v he_o may_v easy_o incline_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o but_o he_o that_o have_v man_n heart_n in_o his_o rule_n need_v no_o fleshly_a succour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o belove_a therefore_o the_o charge_n that_o john_n have_v of_o she_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n not_o in_o man_n help_n but_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o most_o high_a neither_o let_v we_o be_v discourage_v if_o be_v forsake_v of_o great_a personage_n we_o have_v none_o to_o favour_v we_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v strengthless_a and_o who_o self_n have_v need_n of_o patroness_n and_o defender_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o man_n injury_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 118._o of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n do_v unto_o i_o last_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v while_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v defer_v for_o if_o we_o number_v the_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o ten_o day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n be_v forty_o day_n still_o conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o the_o fifty_a day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o
in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n acheldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bloody_a field_n saint_n luke_n hitherto_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o own_o private_a case_n after_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o earth_n attribute_v to_o they_o true_a obedience_n unity_n of_o mind_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n and_o these_o very_o be_v wholesome_a exercise_n wherewith_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o due_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n and_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v but_o contemn_v and_o deride_v such_o cogitation_n and_o study_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n first_o do_v how_o they_o settle_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o matthye_a in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o reprobate_n for_o where_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o same_o number_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v lest_o the_o falsehood_n of_o judas_n shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o minister_n that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o provide_v to_o have_v fit_n &_o meet_v minister_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v paul_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 10._o that_o himself_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v for_o although_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v faith_n 3._o and_o he_o work_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o teach_v of_o god_n 54._o yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o wit_v safe_a to_o use_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n whereof_o must_v be_v defend_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n account_v fit_a teacher_n among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o send_v worthy_a and_o faithful_a workman_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 9_o and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o majesty_n and_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n by_o this_o one_o argument_n chief_o that_o he_o send_v from_o high_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 4._o some_o euaungelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o work_n of_o administration_n and_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o body_n they_o ought_v well_o to_o remember_v this_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o day_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n to_o see_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o order_v every_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n precedent_n of_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n whereunto_o chief_o belong_v the_o appoint_v of_o school_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o and_o after_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n likewise_o which_o thing_n whosoever_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o waste_v of_o the_o church_n good_n consume_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n buy_v such_o their_o heinous_a offence_n full_o dear_a at_o christ_n hand_n but_o to_o address_v we_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o present_a place_n luke_n with_o great_a diligence_n rehearse_v this_o history_n declare_v how_o the_o chief_a use_n thereof_o be_v for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o to_o observe_v and_o follow_v in_o choose_v and_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o propose_v a_o matter_n which_o indifferent_o appertain_v to_o they_o all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o here_o both_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v man._n for_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o so_o famous_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n that_o profess_a and_o follow_v christ_n for_o what_o have_v christ_n leave_v unassayde_v in_o that_o city_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o teach_n advertisement_n &_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v but_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o incredible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o frowardness_n in_o that_o nation_n john_n the_o baptist_n go_v before_o christ_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o straightness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v any_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o how_o small_o he_o profit_v the_o proof_n very_o well_o declare_v then_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o follow_v christ_n who_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o frame_v and_o prepaced_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o win_v they_o with_o add_v miracle_n of_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o very_a enemy_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n 3._o uery_o nicodemus_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o do_v every_o day_n and_o many_o open_o say_v 7._o shall_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v work_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v i_o let_v pass_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o part_o go_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o partly_o follow_v which_o be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a soldier_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o six_o score_n person_n reckon_v among_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o luke_n testimony_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o this_o appear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o this_o small_a remnant_n as_o the_o prophet_n afore_o time_n tell_v be_v able_a to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n that_o in_o few_o year_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o the_o untowardness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o acknowledge_v almost_o a_o incurable_a naughtiness_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o see_v but_o few_o in_o these_o day_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v esaias_n long_o ago_o foresee_v &_o therefore_o mind_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o preach_n &_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v 53._o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o flock_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12._o for_o it_o have_v please_v my_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n declare_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o fashion_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o when_o he_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n or_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n follower_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n or_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n now_o a_o day_n for_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o the_o small_a number_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n noah_n only_o with_o his_o family_n in_o that_o ancient_a world_n follow_v a_o diverse_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o
they_o fall_v out_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v when_o judas_n see_v christ_n deliver_v unto_o pilot_n be_v strike_v with_o repentance_n of_o his_o wicked_a fact_n he_o return_v to_o the_o priest_n confess_v his_o offence_n and_o render_v back_o the_o money_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o wicked_a treason_n but_o be_v mock_v of_o they_o disdainefullye_o and_o reject_v he_o hurl_v the_o money_n down_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o get_v he_o from_o thence_o throtle_v himself_o with_o a_o halter_n the_o priest_n because_o they_o can_v neither_o with_o honesty_n let_v the_o money_n lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o dare_v put_v it_o among_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n they_o buy_v with_o it_o a_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o hereby_o mean_v clean_o to_o wipe_v out_o the_o wickedness_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o long_o before_o autor_n howbeit_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o so_o wicked_a a_o act_n while_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o field_n call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o money_n that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n bear_v perpetual_a witness_n of_o their_o wicked_a offence_n this_o field_n peter_n say_v judas_n himself_o take_v possession_n of_o both_o because_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o his_o money_n and_o for_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o so_o slanderous_a a_o memory_n belong_v unto_o judas_n furthermore_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o mark_v first_o in_o judas_n the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o boil_a conscience_n which_o be_v plain_a be_v most_o cruel_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n because_o they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o set_v naught_o by_o his_o money_n but_o also_o be_v otherwise_o a_o most_o covetous_a caitiff_n make_v he_o hate_v the_o same_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n advertise_v he_o of_o in_o vain_a and_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o this_o present_a life_n add_v hereunto_o his_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o knit_v the_o halter_n about_o his_o own_o neck_n he_o be_v his_o own_o hangman_n and_o dispatch_v himself_o out_o of_o life_n and_o for_o a_o more_o aggravation_n of_o his_o cruel_a death_n he_o brace_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o entrails_n gush_v out_o for_o he_o well_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o entrails_n pour_v forth_o which_o fear_v not_o to_o sell_v christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o true_a life_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o yet_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n here_o end_v not_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o unhappy_a child_n of_o perdition_n neither_o enjoy_v his_o life_n long_o nor_o yet_o the_o money_n which_o he_o hold_v dear_a than_o his_o life_n let_v they_o set_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o this_o glass_n whosoever_o use_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o for_o private_a gain_n to_o betray_v christ_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o shameful_o to_o mock_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v whosoever_o live_v by_o blood_n well_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o most_o worthy_a commendation_n to_o be_v enrich_v by_o wage_n for_o their_o war_a and_o testify_v their_o wealth_n by_o gorgeous_a building_n by_o trim_v their_o sarme_v by_o costly_a household_n stuff_n by_o brave_a apparel_n and_o sumptuousness_n in_o all_o their_o do_n for_o what_o do_v these_o else_o but_o open_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v bloodthirsty_a and_o leave_v after_o they_o the_o monument_n of_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o cruelty_n but_o whereas_o some_o point_n pertain_v to_o this_o matter_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v let_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o judas_n warn_v we_o to_o mortify_v &_o slaughter_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o sure_a faith_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eight_o homely_a for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n his_o habitation_n be_v void_a &_o no_o man_n be_v dwell_v therein_o and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v all_o his_o conversation_n among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n because_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n witness_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a to_o consider_v the_o more_o diligent_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o their_o call_n &_o order_v for_o except_o we_o well_o know_v these_o thing_n their_o authority_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n with_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o their_o vocation_n who_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v write_v with_o such_o diligence_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o matthie_n shall_v not_o seem_v the_o less_o which_o after_o christ_n ascension_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n &_o be_v number_v with_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n therefore_o so_o describe_v his_o election_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v no_o less_o appoint_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o office_n by_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o neither_o run_v of_o his_o own_o head_n nor_o peter_n which_o propound_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o private_a authority_n but_o fall_v to_o prayer_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o next_o homely_a shall_v be_v declare_v by_o which_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o minister_n must_v wait_v till_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v call_v neither_o that_o any_o man_n must_v be_v permit_v either_o to_o thrust_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o into_o the_o ministry_n over_o hasty_o and_o unadvised_o for_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v grievous_o reprehend_v which_o run_v of_o their_o own_o head_n 10._o not_o be_v lawful_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o paul_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o preach_v 2._o not_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o some_o place_n he_o call_v false_a brethren_n â–ª_o which_o creep_v in_o be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o can_v not_o discharge_v their_o office_n due_o yea_o christ_n himself_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v before_o he_o be_v solemn_o declare_v by_o god_n the_o father_n 5._o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v mention_v which_o order_n if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v neither_o can_v the_o people_n take_v they_o for_o god_n minister_n of_o who_o calling_n they_o be_v uncertain_a neither_o can_v the_o minister_n use_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n with_o such_o credit_n and_o constancy_n as_o become_v they_o for_o with_o what_o weapon_n shall_v they_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n the_o attempt_n of_o tyrant_n &_o peril_n on_o every_o side_n which_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n how_o unjust_o they_o have_v usurp_v can_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n no_o hope_n of_o god_n aid_n or_o assistance_n punishment_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o peter_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n as_o we_o say_v yesterday_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n that_o may_v rise_v of_o judas_n fall_n by_o refer_v or_o send_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o year_n past_a &_o go_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o david_n and_o because_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o he_o bring_v forth_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o and_o omit_v the_o testimony_n wherein_o judas_n transgression_n which_o before_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v be_v prophesy_v he_o rehearse_v only_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o his_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o he_o join_v two_o testimony_n together_o whereof_o the_o first_o
world_n betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o comforter_n but_o be_v also_o a_o most_o faithful_a counselor_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n he_o light_v we_o the_o torch_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o conduct_v we_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o faith_n and_o ofsaluation_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n .16_o and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o jesus_n christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o will_v have_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o pledge_n to_o imprint_v the_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o we_o and_o to_o arm_v we_o strong_o against_o temptation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n take_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n amongst_o all_o other_o most_o to_o be_v commend_v we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v the_o diverse_a and_o noisome_a error_n of_o man_n which_o while_o they_o follow_v carnal_a thing_n only_o and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n gape_v after_o worldly_a good_n use_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o their_o life_n who_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o these_o shall_v be_v join_v those_o to_o who_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o if_o we_o be_v furnish_v 6._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n moreover_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v give_v he_o declare_v the_o manner_n in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o pour_v out_o whereby_o he_o promise_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a say_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a promise_n but_o he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n son_n and_o daughter_n young_a man_n and_o old_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n for_o in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a 3._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o any_o may_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a alike_o god_n restrain_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o ought_v universal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o they_o for_o where_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n but_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n which_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o serve_v he_o which_o worship_v he_o which_o please_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o although_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o this_o spirit_n through_o the_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therforethey_a be_v oftentimes_o unknown_a to_o we_o before_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n take_v for_o he_o and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o so_o know_v they_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o although_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o both_o of_o they_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v perceive_v no_o little_a difference_n wherein_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o great_a our_o dignity_n and_o felicity_n be_v than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o next_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o worshipper_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v well_o know_v which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o shall_v be_v i_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n again_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n sake_n i_o think_v that_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n at_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n .147_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 8._o there_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n there_o peter_n learn_v we_o how_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o all_o nation_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o barren_a and_o desolate_a shall_v have_v more_o child_n 54._o than_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v â–ª_o again_o though_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a whereof_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o these_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v now_o much_o more_o manifest_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n large_a and_o liberal_a promise_n but_o obscure_a enough_o if_o we_o way_n they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n which_o see_v they_o not_o as_o then_o fulfil_v in_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v with_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o such_o as_o whereof_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n somewhere_o darcke_o and_o somewhere_o more_o plain_o and_o open_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o evident_a in_o their_o write_n seem_v without_o doubt_n to_o they_o in_o those_o day_n obscure_a and_o dark_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n be_v rend_v and_o that_o light_v bring_v in_o which_o be_v come_v 1._o give_v light_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_o teach_v which_o before_o time_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o there_o fisher_n and_o publican_n see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n 13._o which_o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n desire_v in_o time_n past_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v as_o touch_v this_o plentiful_a and_o bounteous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_a light_n thereof_o joel_n also_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o
of_o that_o time_n draw_v near_o when_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o pronounce_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appoint_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a bliss_n to_o his_o faithful_a devoid_a of_o all_o sorrow_n danger_n and_o grief_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n day_n it_o behoove_v therefore_o that_o this_o troublesome_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v always_o remain_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v be_v thus_o diligent_o describe_v lest_o any_o man_n after_o this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n shall_v promise_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n with_o which_o error_n we_o read_v the_o chiliastes_n in_o time_n past_a be_v bewitch_v year_n and_o there_o want_v not_o in_o these_o day_n which_o hope_v for_o a_o universal_a and_o stable_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n ofall_v thing_n under_o christ_n which_o because_o they_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o begin_v to_o suspect_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o draw_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o both_o otherwheres_o and_o also_o in_o isaiah_n xj_o and_o lxv_o chapter_n be_v extant_a but_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o they_o where_o we_o be_v ab_fw-la undantlye_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 110._o for_o david_n say_v christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o christ_n deny_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n he_o every_o where_o admonish_v his_o child_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o bitter_a affliction_n 18._o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o prepare_v for_o 16._o in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n they_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a in_o very_a deed_n which_o contrary_a to_o christ_n say_n promise_v as_o well_o other_o as_o themselves_o ease_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v a_o peaceable_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o we_o understand_v they_o part_o of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o partly_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o of_o the_o conversation_n and_o fellowship_n which_o they_o only_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o so_o they_o be_v true_o at_o rest_n and_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o dwell_v safe_o among_o they_o who_o where_o before_o they_o may_v have_v seem_v wolf_n and_o lion_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v become_v most_o meek_a sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o yet_o many_o strife_n and_o affliction_n they_o shall_v abide_v 24._o which_o as_o christ_n plain_o admonish_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a 13._o how_o much_o near_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o the_o godly_a approach_v which_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v clean_o dispatch_v 21._o but_o to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n two_o thing_n in_o they_o seem_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v whereof_o one_o be_v the_o troublesome_a and_o unhappy_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v after_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a aswell_o to_o comfort_v we_o as_o to_o instruct_v us._n troublous_a he_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a day_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a wonder_n which_o because_o they_o be_v token_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o consider_v of_o they_o we_o must_v also_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o portend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n property_n or_o custom_n to_o delude_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o vain_a and_o idle_a sight_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n make_v mention_n of_o affliction_n also_o whereof_o these_o be_v sign_n and_o prognostication_n you_o shall_v say_v he_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o tiding_n of_o war_n for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n 24._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o hunger_n and_o earthquake_n in_o all_o place_n the_o prophet_n propone_v diverse_a kind_n of_o wonder_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o attent_a he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o number_n whereof_o blaze_a star_n firebrand_n flash_n of_o light_n fly_v dragon_n long_a star_n like_o sword_n and_o dart_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o such_o like_a may_v be_v account_v which_o although_o the_o astrologer_n number_n amongst_o the_o thing_n proceed_v of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o this_o place_n sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o calamity_n to_o follow_v furthermore_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v also_o sign_n upon_o the_o earth_n amongst_o the_o which_o earthquake_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n have_v many_o time_n be_v portend_v hereunto_o appertain_v the_o strange_a inundation_n and_o overflow_n of_o water_n monstrous_a birth_n of_o child_n the_o uncouth_a voice_n of_o beast_n spring_n of_o water_n run_v with_o blood_n the_o strange_a fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n with_o infinite_a other_o like_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o in_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n but_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o heaven_n make_v peculiar_a mention_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n who_o brightness_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v obscure_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o the_o terrible_a sight_n of_o blood_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whither_o soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n there_o shall_v appear_v the_o horrible_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o his_o judgement_n even_o in_o those_o creature_n the_o use_n whereof_o have_v be_v chief_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o comfort_v man_n amongst_o which_o we_o take_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a moreover_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v with_o history_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o sundry_a age_n have_v many_o way_n be_v fulfil_v but_o what_o need_v we_o run_v to_o history_n where_o in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o have_v see_v many_o example_n hereof_o and_o may_v every_o day_n still_o see_v new_a what_o age_n ever_o be_v there_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o so_o many_o blaze_a star_n have_v be_v see_v as_o have_v appear_v within_o these_o xxxiij_o year_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o spear_n sword_n dart_n horse_n sight_n of_o man_n yea_o arm_a host_n lion_n and_o many_o other_o which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n have_v fear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o looker_n on_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o water_n the_o monstrous_a birth_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n bring_v forth_o within_o the_o space_n of_o this_o xxx_o year_n no_o man_n can_v easy_o number_v blood_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o run_v not_o in_o so_o few_o place_n as_o one_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n marvellous_a and_o strange_a sight_n the_o beard_a grape_n and_o cluster_n have_v tuft_n of_o hear_v grow_v out_o of_o they_o have_v upbraid_v the_o german_n with_o their_o drunkenness_n as_o it_o be_v man_n strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o continual_a usage_n of_o god_n which_o never_o punish_v man_n before_o he_o give_v warn_v thereof_o by_o wonder_n wonder_n and_o that_o their_o see_v of_o these_o wonder_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o join_v most_o time_n his_o word_n to_o the_o same_o for_o where_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v except_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n before_o 3._o unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n
shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n great_a comfort_n we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o the_o one_o because_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v repent_v have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o affliction_n but_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n remain_v for_o they_o but_o to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rod_n of_o a_o father_n wherewith_o they_o be_v quicken_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o unhappy_a world_n 11._o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v touch_v the_o troublesome_a state_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o late_a time_n serve_v for_o all_o age_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o wicked_a with_o threat_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o because_o of_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v by_o they_o of_o their_o duty_n &_o have_v warning_n of_o his_o will_n strengthen_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o offence_n that_o rise_v of_o such_o adversity_n but_o return_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n calamity_n in_o the_o third_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o place_n he_o show_v a_o remedy_n against_o these_o calamity_n and_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o peter_n will_v not_o omit_v that_o part_n because_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o time_n past_a be_v show_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o now_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o adversity_n so_o favourable_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v they_o for_o look_v how_o terrible_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o go_v before_o the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a day_n so_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o shall_v be_v safe_a this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a and_o very_a evangelic_a sentence_n the_o which_o paul_n also_o use_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o work_n and_o in_o this_o present_a place_n peter_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n more_o at_o large_a to_o discourse_v of_o christ_n we_o will_v brief_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o same_o invocation_n first_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n and_o delivery_n by_o invocation_n which_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a consent_n teach_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o ergo_fw-la in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o delivery_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o to_o save_v we_o by_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o seek_v salvation_n otherwheres_o and_o the_o salvation_n also_o which_o be_v show_v we_o to_o be_v in_o god_n without_o ourselves_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o through_o our_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v invocation_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o in_o who_o mere_a kindness_n and_o liberality_n we_o put_v our_o trust_n for_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v deserve_v any_o thing_n use_v no_o entreaty_n or_o prayer_n but_o law_n and_o right_n in_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o both_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n only_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mere_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o continual_a invocation_n this_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v invocate_v he_o wherein_o many_o be_v perplex_v and_o much_o in_o doubt_n invocation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o how_o all_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n only_o but_o they_o suppose_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o either_o they_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o invocation_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a or_o else_o they_o exercise_v it_o to_o cold_o and_o without_o faith_n but_o to_o these_o the_o prophet_n propone_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v invocate_v but_o what_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v be_v it_o any_o peculiar_a name_n consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n whereby_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o disposition_n and_o all_o his_o property_n be_v comprise_v i_o will_v think_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a as_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o everlasting_a incomprehensible_a infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o of_o letter_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o set_v forth_o god_n to_o we_o to_o be_v know_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o majesty_n verity_n justice_n goodness_n wisdom_n grace_n power_n mercy_n and_o all_o his_o whole_a nature_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_o see_v in_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o consubstantial_a therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o who_o all_o invocation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v concern_v god._n 1._o god_n also_o have_v make_v he_o a_o aultare_fw-la and_o propitiatory_a for_o we_o in_o who_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o prayer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o he_o have_v god_n bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n say_v 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o by_o he_o be_v there_o a_o entrance_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 4._o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v invocate_v god_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o both_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o also_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o hear_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n this_o reprove_v our_o righteousness_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o merit_n before_o god_n for_o if_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v need_n of_o another_o help_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o god_n what_o hope_n shall_v be_v leave_v we_o all_o our_o life_n after_o if_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o because_o he_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_v our_o prayer_n shall_v proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o certain_o believe_v that_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n hereof_o spring_v that_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n well_o know_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n 14._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o also_o this_o same_o do_v recreate_v with_o marvellous_a comfort_n man_n mind_n that_o be_v afraid_a with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o although_o we_o see_v ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a who_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o and_o who_o he_o shall_v merciful_o hear_v yet_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o infallible_a trust_n rise_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o make_v we_o to_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n because_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o true_a invocation_n which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o faith_n spring_v in_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o lead_v our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o prayer_n can_v be_v feign_a but_o be_v a_o most_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n promise_v we_o a_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n in_o
they_o power_n or_o virtue_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o juggler_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o he_o he_o do_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o of_o his_o own_o power_n as_o luke_n plain_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v 6._o virtue_n or_o power_n go_v from_o he_o whereby_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n power_n or_o virtue_n go_v from_o he_o 8._o when_o he_o heal_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n then_o he_o call_v christ_n work_n wonder_n because_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n into_o a_o admiration_n and_o amazedness_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n who_o cause_n we_o know_v not_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o wonder_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o portend_v nothing_o at_o length_n he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v sign_n for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o certain_a end_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o of_o his_o office_n for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n 11._o and_o oftentimes_o he_o inculcate_v his_o work_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o upbraid_v they_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o incredulity_n be_v the_o great_a the_o work_n say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 5._o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_v which_o none_n other_o man_n do_v 15._o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o peter_n do_v very_o well_o to_o call_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n sign_n he_o say_v these_o sign_n be_v do_v amongst_o they_o and_o he_o call_v none_o other_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o but_o themselves_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v which_o do_v see_v they_o and_o so_o he_o quip_v their_o great_a waywardness_n and_o ingratitude_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mollify_v and_o overcome_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a he_o also_o go_v about_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n divinity_n whereof_o not_o long_o after_o he_o discourse_v more_o large_o for_o although_o he_o here_o say_v that_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n by_o christ_n yet_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o power_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o confess_v these_o work_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v all_o one_o 14._o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o unseparable_a person_n man._n very_o god_n from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n man_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n when_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o we_o must_v well_o mark_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n to_o say_v the_o divine_a and_o human_a which_o neither_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n nor_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n be_v confound_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o property_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n remain_v inviolable_a whole_a and_o sound_o according_a as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o even_o christ_n himself_o which_o touch_v his_o divinity_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o his_o manhood_n confess_v his_o father_n to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o 10._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n die_v who_o in_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v subject_n neither_o to_o death_n ne_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o corruption_n such_o a_o one_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o every_o where_o that_o christ_n be_v for_o who_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o offspring_n and_o son_n of_o david_n the_o same_o they_o use_v also_o to_o call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n our_o lord_n 11.9_o and_o our_o god_n and_o who_o they_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n 23._o his_o progress_n and_o outgoing_n they_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o christ_n 6._o say_v arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n which_o be_v my_o fellow_n or_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o my_o coequal_a 13._o in_o the_o which_o word_n the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v than_o the_o day_n for_o god_n call_v he_o virum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o very_a man_n and_o also_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v his_o coequal_a many_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o need_v so_o be_v which_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v every_o where_o see_v on_o these_o thing_n rest_v the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n for_o we_o protest_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o all_o those_o thing_n serve_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n see_v luke_n 1._o &_o 2._o john_n 1._o math._n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n because_o that_o upon_o these_o depend_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o certain_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o sequester_n or_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o both_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o rigour_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n justice_n no_o more_o than_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n allow_v man_n righteousness_n which_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n be_v find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o eternity_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o join_v both_o the_o nature_n so_o together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o by_o his_o means_n we_o have_v a_o peace_n renew_v with_o god_n and_o a_o free_a entrance_n prepare_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n his_o merit_n the_o father_n can_v not_o deny_v because_o he_o be_v both_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o also_o free_a himself_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o he_o also_o may_v we_o safe_o trust_v consider_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o whereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v 4._o but_o yet_o without_o sin_n again_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v lordship_n over_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o which_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n 2._o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subdue_v unto_o bondage_n for_o he_o in_o no_o place_n take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v he_o on_o he_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n for_o to_o purge_v the_o people_n sin_n for_o in_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o also_o that_o be_v tempt_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v teach_v man_n how_o they_o dote_v which_o leave_v this_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o turn_v
of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o more_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o go_v on_o &_o speak_v still_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n diverse_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n only_o as_o peter_n teach_v in_o the_o thing_n follow_v yet_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o paul_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 15._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n appertain_v also_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n here_o say_v for_o as_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o teach_v we_o wherein_o to_o hope_v and_o paint_v out_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o resurrection_n with_o that_o true_a felicity_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o first_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n hell_n the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o word_n inferi_n which_o we_o english_a hell_n sometime_o for_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n sometime_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n say_v thy_o servant_n shall_v bring_v the_o grey_a head_n of_o our_o father_n with_o sorrow_n ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la sive_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_z the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o tarry_v long_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v but_o shall_v return_v short_o to_o the_o body_n again_o many_o have_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o dissension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o we_o profess_v among_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o judgement_n i_o think_v ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v great_a disputation_n hereabout_o have_v be_v keep_v among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o in_o our_o day_n have_v certain_a phreneticke_a person_n start_v forth_o which_o have_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o christ_n himself_o confute_v they_o which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradyse_n 23._o beside_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o send_v not_o his_o soul_n to_o hell_n but_o commend_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v there_o full_o accomplish_v the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o so_o that_o he_o true_o say_v it_o be_v do_v or_o finish_v therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o any_o shall_v say_v christ_n soul_n suffer_v any_o thing_n after_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a and_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n at_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr as_o he_o himself_o confess_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v feel_v the_o angry_a countenance_n and_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n in_o punish_v sin_n when_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o because_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o unchristian_a point_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o thereto_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n may_v plain_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o say_v either_o that_o he_o true_o die_v or_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n extend_v unto_o they_o also_o which_o die_v before_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n seem_v to_o mean_v say_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o prison_n 3.4_o this_o serve_v both_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v of_o he_o and_o increase_v the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o wicked_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o also_o for_o as_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o forsake_v so_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o protection_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o body_n again_o in_o the_o late_a day_n body_n second_o therefore_o he_o add_v neither_o wiltthou_a suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o after_o a_o sort_n pertain_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o member_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o show_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n which_o afterward_o at_o large_a he_o declare_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n body_n only_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o the_o say_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o be_v dust_n and_o into_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o neither_o do_v the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n any_o thing_n prevail_v 3._o go_v about_o to_o conserve_v the_o body_n of_o great_a man_n with_o sweet_a odour_n spicery_n and_o perfume_n but_o christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n much_o less_o be_v corrupt_v but_o rise_v again_o a_o glorious_a body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n here_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n prove_v for_o although_o our_o body_n corrupt_v &_o moulder_v to_o dust_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o last_o day_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v for_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o paul_n say_v must_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorify_a body_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n 3._o which_o make_v man_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o clay_n yea_o all_o this_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o they_o may_v here_o also_o be_v confute_v which_o say_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v vanish_v away_o and_o have_v not_o the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o body_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n etc_n etc_n for_o if_o he_o see_v no_o corruption_n how_o can_v he_o lose_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o a_o very_a body_n can_v consist_v three_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o be_v everlasting_a thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o life_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o only_o be_v worthy_a so_o to_o be_v call_v ergo_fw-la life_n everlasting_a follow_v after_o resurrection_n which_o life_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o in_o he_o this_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v show_v to_o christ_n adam_n by_o sin_n deserve_a death_n and_o the_o door_n of_o paradise_n after_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o god_n fence_a and_o guard_v with_o a_o sword_n of_o fire_n lest_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3._o god_n signify_v hereby_o that_o man_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v set_v open_a again_o that_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o through_o sin_n death_n 5._o so_o by_o christ_n only_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o life_n appear_v to_o us._n 1._o and_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o light_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n â—1_n this_o commodity_n therefore_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v get_v we_o be_v very_o singular_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n not_o to_o a_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a such_o as_o we_o now_o live_v which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o death_n than_o a_o life_n the_o mean_a hereto_o
be_v in_o christ_n alone_o who_o whosoever_o despise_v he_o can_v attain_v unto_o life_n as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14._o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n blissful_a by_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n than_o the_o life_n we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o this_o life_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v full_a of_o travail_n sorrow_n care_n and_o trouble_v the_o eternal_a life_n be_v full_a of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n for_o there_o god_n will_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faithful_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 21._o neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n and_o these_o be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v nothing_o but_o joy_n therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 25._o this_o joy_n in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n call_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o testify_v he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 17._o christ_n humanity_n be_v take_v up_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o mirth_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o possess_v from_o everlasting_a for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o god_n say_v 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o we_o confess_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ._n &_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n omnipotent_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n must_v believe_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o we_o likewise_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o member_n can_v be_v pull_v from_o their_o head_n and_o christ_n promise_v where_o i_o be_o 12._o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o and_o declare_v this_o promise_n otherwheres_o in_o more_o word_n he_o say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwelling_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 14._o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o yea_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o his_o death_n when_o he_o have_v make_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o will_n as_o by_o way_n of_o a_o testament_n he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 17._o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o which_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o teach_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o that_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n here_o must_v we_o not_o omit_v to_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v and_o show_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o joy_n god._n be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a countenance_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o the_o old_a anger_n which_o we_o deserve_v by_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o cheerful_a countenance_n of_o a_o king_n be_v life_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o by_o his_o look_v well_o about_o he_o 20._o all_o evil_a be_v drive_v away_o so_o in_o the_o look_n of_o god_n all_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v whereunto_o i_o seem_v christ_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n 5._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a prey_n 80._o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a hereof_o may_v we_o gather_v how_o great_a misery_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o which_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o thus_o hitherto_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o few_o word_n describe_v all_o true_a godliness_n and_o true_a felicity_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o reverence_v he_o obedient_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o only_o of_o this_o endeavour_n shall_v spring_v true_a joy_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v every_o day_n new_a occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n we_o shall_v rest_v in_o glad_a hope_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v follow_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n wherein_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v take_v into_o that_o true_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o joy_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o brother_n and_o co-heyre_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xuj_o homely_a you_o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n for_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n shall_v see_v corruption_n this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n sithence_o now_o that_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o gift_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n so_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v lord_n and_o christ._n because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_o occupy_v in_o prove_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o peter_n argue_v so_o diligent_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v for_o he_o be_v not_o content_v simple_o and_o plain_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o describe_v all_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o â–ª_o xuj_o psalm_n the_o authority_n whereof_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o resurrection_n to_o the_o entreaty_n whereof_o this_o present_a place_n also_o serve_v for_o first_o prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n by_o a_o preoccupation_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o psalm_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n then_o come_v he_o back_o again_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v prophesy_v by_o david_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o a_o grave_a obtestation_n and_o beseech_v of_o they_o about_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n peter_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o prove_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o david_n by_o any_o mean_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n be_v very_o great_a with_o the_o jew_n he_o mollify_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n with_o a_o proper_a preface_n leaâ—t_v they_o may_v think_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n contemptuous_o of_o david_n yea_o he_o cite_v themselves_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v let_v i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n to_o you_o who_o i_o know_v be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o david_n matter_n and_o be_v earnest_a student_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o because_o many_o will_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o
be_v deliver_v david_n prove_v the_o like_a goodness_n and_o notable_o set_v it_o forth_o where_o he_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n 7._o which_o thing_n he_o never_o once_o dare_v have_v look_v for_o i_o let_v pass_v many_o such_o other_o example_n because_o we_o try_v and_o find_v the_o like_a every_o day_n whereas_o we_o be_v careful_a for_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o body_n he_o promise_v we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n such_o bliss_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o his_o son_n 64._o as_o pass_v all_o man_n understanding_n and_o capacity_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o let_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o his_o good_a will_n which_o be_v more_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a than_o we_o can_v either_o wish_v or_o desire_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o history_n miracle_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o diligent_a description_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o peter_n show_v the_o circumstance_n whereof_o we_o must_v as_o diligent_o consider_v peter_n begin_v with_o cause_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v attent_a say_v look_v on_o us._n he_o will_v by_o this_o say_n procure_v he_o to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o he_o shall_v well_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o that_o benefit_n that_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o shall_v receive_v lest_o he_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v do_v either_o by_o chance_n by_o man_n art_n or_o by_o magic_n for_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o only_o fruitful_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o consider_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o therefore_o but_o they_o which_o neglect_n christ_n and_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o minister_n miracle_n be_v many_o time_n to_o such_o man_n a_o cause_n of_o superstition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n which_o defend_v worship_v of_o saint_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o wrought_v this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a modesty_n in_o peter_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o say_v look_v on_o us._n he_o acknowledge_v therefore_o john_n to_o be_v his_o partner_n and_o fellow_n far_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o while_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o peter_n successor_n do_v imperious_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o bishop_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o power_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n then_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o man_n look_v to_o receive_v some_o money_n of_o they_o he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o that_o conceit_n peter_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o better_a thing_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o â–ª_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o steward_n of_o spiritual_a good_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o not_o of_o money_n wherewith_o the_o ungodly_a most_o time_n abound_v more_o than_o the_o godly_a 4._o peter_n profess_v two_o thing_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v mark_v the_o first_o be_v poverty_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n that_o have_v leave_v all_o they_o have_v and_o follow_v christ._n 10._o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v he_o unhappy_a and_o in_o misery_n god_n defend_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o measure_v felicity_n by_o the_o good_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o can_v be_v miserable_a that_o possess_v christ_n although_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o with_o peter_n have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n and_o if_o peter_n lack_v these_o good_n how_o come_v peter_n successor_n by_o so_o great_a abundance_n what_o manner_n of_o patrimony_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o peter_n be_v it_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o now_o a_o day_n have_v not_o only_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o whole_a country_n and_o kingdom_n sure_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n write_v hereof_o neither_o do_v credible_a history_n make_v any_o mention_n hereof_o only_o of_o judas_n there_o be_v mention_n which_o seek_v gold_n and_o silver_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o desperation_n and_o destruction_n and_o of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n 11._o let_v the_o pope_n therefore_o stint_v to_o brag_v of_o peter_n patrimony_n whereas_o peter_n so_o plain_o reprove_v they_o of_o lie_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o stint_v which_o be_v beco_n i_o so_o impudent_a that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v a_o laugh_a game_n of_o peter_n word_n when_o their_o new_a pope_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a in_o a_o stool_n of_o easement_n whurl_v amongst_o the_o people_n a_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_n money_n which_o be_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n coronation_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o etc_n etc_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o place_n he_o cast_v to_o his_o own_o creature_n gold_n and_o silver_n they_o cry_a he_o have_v scatter_v abroad_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v play_v and_o jest_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o uery_o thomas_n aquinas_n do_v feat_o quip_n these_o godless_a man_n andforsaker_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o lion_n certain_a revenue_n and_o annuity_n be_v bring_v from_o naples_n to_o gregory_n the_o ten_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v to_o thomas_n we_o can_v now_o say_v as_o peter_n once_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o but_o thomas_n answer_v he_o neither_o can_v you_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v for_o the_o learned_a man_n see_v that_o through_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o square_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o flourish_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v many_o man_n perceive_v the_o same_o now_o a_o day_n also_o but_o such_o be_v the_o untowardness_n of_o this_o time_n that_o man_n will_v witting_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o who_o eye_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v open_v fly_v their_o snare_n and_o impudent_a tyranny_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o any_o long_a to_o be_v delude_v and_o rob_v by_o they_o second_o peter_n profess_v a_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o good_a will_n to_o benefit_n and_o to_o do_v good_a where_o he_o say_v such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o have_v money_n i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o also_o howbeit_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v these_o word_n show_v a_o example_n of_o a_o well_o willing_a mind_n which_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o benevolence_n for_o there_o be_v that_o profess_v a_o earnest_a good_a will_n but_o they_o say_v they_o wot_v not_o what_o nor_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o poor_a but_o the_o law_n of_o loove_n and_o good_a will_n answer_v all_o these_o question_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o whosoever_o thus_o do_v inquire_v not_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v give_v but_o seek_v what_o their_o neighbour_n have_v need_n of_o and_o if_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v it_o depart_v with_o it_o to_o their_o neighbour_n liberal_o wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v money_n they_o help_v the_o needy_a with_o money_n if_o they_o have_v plenty_n of_o victual_n they_o deal_v it_o amongst_o the_o hungry_a if_o they_o have_v raiment_n they_o clothe_v they_o that_o they_o see_v go_v naked_a and_o if_o they_o have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o at_o leastwise_o they_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n the_o good_a will_n whereof_o they_o declare_v with_o friendly_a word_n with_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o rear_v and_o cheer_v up_o the_o poor_a body_n that_o be_v afflict_v so_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n they_o give_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o lead_v with_o no_o affection_n of_o do_v good_a which_o ask_v what_o and_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o poor_a now_o what_o that_o be_v the_o peter_n have_v and_o give_v so_o liberal_o unto_o the_o poor_a he_o add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n arise_v and_o walk_v and_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a
of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v on_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o the_o power_n nor_o holiness_n of_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v do_v and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o very_o industrious_o and_o in_o apt_a order_n first_o he_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o few_o word_n next_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o cruel_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o at_o last_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o declare_v plain_o all_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n miracle_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n he_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n both_o how_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o also_o how_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o show_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o power_n or_o holiness_n of_o man_n so_o now_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o only_a author_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o son_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v first_o how_o in_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n father_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n which_o title_n or_o style_n god_n himself_o use_v often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o god_n love_n whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o his_o goodness_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n take_v to_o they_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v vanquish_v and_o overrun_v and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v call_v parthian_n gothicke_n almanicke_n african_n and_o numidian_n but_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v man_n learn_v by_o these_o style_n but_o that_o they_o have_v destroy_v this_o people_n and_o spoil_v their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n god_n deal_v far_o otherwise_o which_o will_v be_v name_v after_o those_o man_n who_o of_o favour_n deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v bind_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o of_o who_o he_o look_v neither_o for_o great_a spoil_n nor_o any_o profit_n but_o such_o as_o himself_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o yet_o peter_n herein_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o high_a matter_n and_o give_v those_o title_n to_o god_n which_o he_o think_v be_v chief_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o where_o he_o name_v the_o father_n he_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v christ_n for_o to_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 26.28_o which_o promise_n we_o read_v be_v repeat_v afterward_o in_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o promise_n it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a that_o those_o promise_n shall_v be_v repeat_v because_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o have_v deny_v they_o all_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilot_n say_v they_o have_v nor_o look_v for_o none_o other_o king_n but_o caesar_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o utter_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o premise_v to_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n peter_n show_v they_o that_o the_o same_o god_n live_v and_o reign_v yet_o still_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o even_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n so_o now_o also_o he_o will_v be_v call_v their_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o furthermore_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v this_o title_n and_o style_n of_o god_n serve_v very_o much_o for_o many_o suspect_v that_o they_o preach_v a_o new_a god_n a_o new_a faith_n a_o new_a religion_n hitherto_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n many_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o &_o many_o think_v they_o worthy_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13._o but_o peter_n use_v this_o title_n of_o god_n so_o open_o protest_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o god_n than_o he_o which_o show_v himself_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o preach_v none_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n than_o that_o whereby_o the_o father_n be_v please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v to_o conclude_v he_o teach_v they_o what_o father_n the_o jew_n ought_v to_o mark_v and_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o glory_v in_o certain_a father_n of_o a_o late_a time_n such_o as_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n come_v in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o manifold_a superstition_n who_o tradition_n they_o observe_v so_o straight_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc_n than_o change_n or_o leave_v undo_v any_o jot_n or_o point_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n christ_n many_o time_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o set_v they_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o for_o that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n impugn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o elder_n therefore_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o religion_n for_o as_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n and_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o master_n of_o all_o man_n who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o must_v we_o only_o follow_v their_o step_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o know_v please_v god_n and_o of_o who_o faith_n and_o integrity_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o call_v a_o father_n of_o the_o believe_v and_o of_o many_o nation_n because_o as_o many_o as_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4._o appertain_v unto_o he_o unto_o the_o same_o abraham_n christ_n bear_v witness_v where_o he_o say_v he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o say_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 8._o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereof_o let_v the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n learn_v what_o vanity_n it_o be_v to_o brag_v of_o those_o young_a sort_n of_o father_n which_o have_v devise_v or_o follow_v a_o new_a trade_n of_o salvation_n beside_o christ_n except_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o no_o help_n or_o authority_n of_o other_o no_o though_o they_o be_v king_n and_o emperor_n second_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n testament_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n the_o end_n whereof_o he_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o the_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o glory_n in_o their_o miracle_n aught_o to_o have_v respect_n the_o evangelist_n by_o express_a word_n utter_v this_o end_n say_v many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n 20._o and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o 5._o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n of_o lazarus_n sickness_n he_o say_v this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o for_o the_o
he_o prefer_v publican_n and_o harlot_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o these_o 21._o who_o peter_n here_o reason_v with_o let_v this_o comfort_n we_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n honour_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a world_n rage_v against_o he_o for_o of_o he_o have_v god_n say_v from_o everlasting_a i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v preach_v the_o law_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thine_o inheritance_n etc_n etc_n second_o here_o be_v a_o allegory_n to_o be_v consider_v bvilder_n where_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v unto_o bvilder_n for_o this_o thing_n both_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o set_v forth_o their_o whole_a office_n the_o name_n of_o a_o builder_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o charge_n and_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unfitting_v for_o a_o deviser_n or_o builder_n as_o idleness_n for_o he_o only_o among_o other_o that_o work_n labour_v not_o but_o yet_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o building_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o end_n be_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o sure_a house_n build_v which_o end_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o he_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o set_v his_o whole_a frame_n and_o his_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o have_v it_o workmanly_o finish_v 3._o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v observe_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v to_o labour_n and_o care_n for_o they_o be_v bvilder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o house_n let_v they_o bring_v all_o that_o they_o be_v able_a remember_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o build_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 10._o let_v they_o lay_v no_o new_a foundation_n but_o build_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v which_o paul_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 16._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o precious_a stone_n lay_v 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v that_o rock_n whereupon_o we_o lively_a stone_n must_v be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v now_o as_o the_o building_n must_v be_v begin_v with_o this_o stone_n so_o the_o same_o stone_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o headstone_n of_o the_o top_n or_o corner_n for_o in_o he_o be_v our_o perfection_n and_o he_o join_v together_o two_o nation_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n join_v together_o two_o wall_n 2._o he_o profess_v also_o he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o this_o build_n 10._o he_o be_v the_o true_a householder_n which_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o will_v one_o day_n require_v a_o reckonning_a how_o they_o have_v use_v his_o house_n 24.25_o therefore_o let_v all_o minister_n regard_v this_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o bring_v no_o hay_n or_o stubble_n to_o this_o building_n 15._o where_o man_n tradition_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v as_o many_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n they_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v bvilder_n upon_o a_o naughty_a faith_n reject_v christ_n on_o who_o they_o fall_v and_o procure_v destruction_n to_o themselves_o after_o the_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v which_o now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v take_v for_o bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v what_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v only_o last_o of_o all_o this_o chief_a principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n must_v be_v deep_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n wherein_o peter_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n say_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n add_v for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v for_o as_o in_o the_o world_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_a to_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o man_n salvation_n have_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o business_n 2._o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n decree_n can_v not_o be_v break_v peter_n think_v this_o one_o place_n sufficient_a enough_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n which_o otherwise_o have_v other_o infinite_a place_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o he_o that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n overcome_v death_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o god_n and_o give_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n only_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o himself_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o of_o he_o only_o the_o father_n bare_a witness_n from_o heaven_n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v of_o he_o he_o sometime_o pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v my_o servant_n upon_o who_o i_o lean_a 2._o my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v pacify_v in_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o grace_n and_o verity_n 1_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n open_v unto_o us._n 1.2_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n he_o be_v to_o they_o that_o hunger_n 14._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o they_o that_o thirst_n a_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v lade_v refresh_a &_o give_v it_o they_o he_o only_o be_v the_o way_n which_o whosoever_o take_v not_o he_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n through_o who_o merit_n both_o the_o old_a father_n be_v save_v and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v until_o the_o world_n end_n final_o in_o he_o paul_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1_n therefore_o by_o this_o place_n all_o other_o religion_n which_o show_v we_o any_o new_a mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o christ_n be_v confute_v with_o this_o rammer_n the_o gentile_n idolatry_n the_o jew_n righteousness_n in_o their_o law_n the_o pharisee_n boast_v and_o hypocrisy_n the_o popedom_n with_o all_o their_o market_n of_o pardon_n and_o merit_n and_o all_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o monkish_a order_n be_v beat_v down_o overturn_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o jesus_n can_v never_o save_v we_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v not_o we_o but_o peter_n of_o heresy_n which_o in_o these_o day_n excommunicate_v we_o because_o we_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n our_o only_a saviour_n contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o superstition_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v up_o but_o we_o easy_o contemn_v their_o judgement_n which_o learn_v of_o peter_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o of_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v this_o precious_a stone_n we_o embrace_v he_o with_o constant_a faith_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o which_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxviij_o homely_a when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o lie_v man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o behold_v also_o the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o but_o command_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o counsel_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v
prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n watch_v say_v he_o with_o all_o instancy_n and_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o 6._o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n free_o to_o utter_v the_o secret_n of_o my_o gospel_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o messenger_n in_o bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v free_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v therefore_o let_v the_o minister_n never_o suffer_v this_o boldness_n to_o be_v take_v from_o theâ—_z for_o the_o which_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a next_o apostle_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v how_o he_o write_v the_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o danger_n with_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o slate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v under_o the_o peril_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o lazarus_n raise_v again_o by_o christ_n be_v by_o and_o by_o in_o great_a hazard_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o make_v both_o christ_n and_o he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o as_o the_o wicked_a seek_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n extinguish_v 12._o so_o can_v they_o not_o abide_v they_o by_o who_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v lest_o while_o christ_n offer_v we_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o the_o felicity_n and_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n when_o tribulation_n afterward_o come_v we_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o as_o we_o see_v many_o do_v in_o these_o day_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o salvation_n also_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o christian_a thankfulness_n and_o courage_n because_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o benefactor_n in_o their_o peril_n but_o to_o his_o power_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o help_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n wherewith_o he_o may_v have_v excuse_v himself_o and_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o ruler_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o read_v he_o use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n his_o example_n reprove_v such_o as_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n salvation_n but_o will_v abide_v neither_o peril_n nor_o tribulation_n with_o he_o of_o who_o number_n they_o also_o be_v which_o be_v content_v to_o have_v all_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n preach_v but_o will_v not_o have_v those_o thing_n join_v therewith_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v against_o antichristes_n and_o deceiver_n because_o they_o see_v many_o in_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v therewith_o to_o who_o also_o they_o be_v like_o which_o greedy_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n preach_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o entanglinge_n and_o caltroppe_n of_o error_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o world_n rage_v and_o storm_v against_o the_o minister_n they_o deny_v they_o all_o help_n and_o succour_n yea_o they_o shun_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o hold_v with_o they_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n be_v full_a of_o such_o man_n and_o they_o may_v go_v for_o the_o best_a which_o open_o rail_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o give_v they_o not_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v as_o they_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v christ_n can_v be_v divide_v but_o that_o we_o must_v altogether_o be_v without_o he_o or_o else_o receive_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o his_o father_n the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o crucify_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v embrace_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o come_v by_o the_o same_o way_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o promise_v they_o no_o better_a condition_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 15.16_o than_o that_o which_o he_o taste_v and_o find_v in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v abide_v those_o disciple_n and_o servant_n 8._o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o this_o naughty_a adulterous_a and_o wicked_a world_n let_v we_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o christian_a stowtenesse_n and_o say_v every_o one_o with_o paul_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n wherein_o be_v contain_v what_o the_o counsel_n decree_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o they_o have_v command_v they_o â—o_o go_v aside_o they_o begin_v to_o consult_v among_o themselves_o where_o may_v be_v see_v a_o marvellous_a perturbation_n and_o confusion_n of_o mind_n in_o they_o first_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v say_v they_o to_o these_o man_n oh_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a question_n be_v they_o ignorant_a that_o innocent_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o those_o to_o be_v reward_v which_o have_v do_v good_a but_o this_o way_n they_o bewray_v their_o pretence_a malice_n seek_v some_o mean_n how_o to_o use_v cruelty_n against_o well_o doer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v guiltless_a but_o go_v yet_o further_o they_o more_o and_o more_o utter_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n say_v a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o they_o be_v therefore_o wicked_a because_o they_o yet_o conspire_v together_o against_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o confess_v also_o what_o chief_o urge_v and_o offend_v they_o for_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o grieve_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o know_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n than_o of_o god_n as_o who_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a multitude_n and_o have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 5._o which_o thing_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n say_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o incurable_a unbelief_n at_o length_n they_o conclude_v what_o they_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v undo_v but_o perceive_v the_o danger_n like_v to_o ensue_v by_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o they_o they_o think_v it_o good_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v noise_v no_o further_o abroad_o so_o with_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n they_o think_v to_o bury_v all_o memory_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o threat_n and_o tyranny_n when_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o let_v we_o threaten_v they_o say_v they_o that_o they_o henceforth_o speak_v to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o name_n and_o so_o they_o send_v for_o the_o apostle_n &_o with_o great_a gravity_n of_o word_n publish_v that_o godly_a decree_n of_o their_o sacred_a &_o ecumenical_a counsel_n general_a what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o either_o marvel_n at_o or_o detest_v oh_o brethren_n their_o impudency_n &_o wicked_a tyranny_n or_o their_o dulheadnesse_n and_o folly_n they_o open_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v close_o and_o that_o that_o be_v in_o every_o body_n mouth_n they_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o furthermore_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o wrestle_v with_o christ_n who_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v in_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o a_o garrison_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a precedent_n which_o seal_v the_o grave-stone_n with_o his_o signet_n and_o now_o he_o be_v on_o live_v and_o in_o his_o reign_n the_o blockheaded_a disarde_n think_v with_o vain_a brag_n and_o threat_n to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v his_o glory_n let_v we_o here_o consider_v whereunto_o obstinate_a impiety_n of_o mind_n incurable_a and_o hatred_n once_o conceive_v against_o the_o truth_n bring_v man_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cease_v from_o strive_v against_o god_n counsel_n and_o ordinance_n no_o not_o when_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o guilty_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n with_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 48.57_o and_o their_o mind_n
rage_n like_o the_o sea_n be_v trouble_v and_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o affection_n we_o have_v example_n hereof_o everywhere_o and_o in_o these_o day_n we_o see_v very_o many_o for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pierce_v so_o far_o in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o very_a pope_n have_v many_o time_n confess_v grievous_a abuse_n in_o their_o church_n they_o know_v also_o that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o also_o artificer_n mariner_n carter_n ploughman_n child_n and_o woman_n can_v reason_n and_o judge_v of_o religion_n they_o see_v everywhere_o how_o they_o be_v reprove_v in_o sermon_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n how_o the_o common_a people_n mock_v they_o how_o in_o public_a song_n they_o be_v nick_v and_o accuse_v and_o most_o live_o set_v forth_o and_o portrayture_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o picture_n and_o painting_n and_o yet_o they_o still_o challenge_v all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n still_o they_o say_v they_o can_v err_v forget_v undoubted_o how_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o confess_v diverse_a abuse_n to_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o dare_v command_v the_o minister_n to_o silence_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v preach_v as_o these_o many_o year_n they_o have_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o their_o pasquil_n yet_o they_o still_o think_v the_o crack_n of_o their_o bull_n and_o their_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_n lightning_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n now_o reign_v oh_o blind_a and_o foolish_a people_n which_o see_v not_o so_o great_a light_n oh_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a man_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v how_o unhappy_a a_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o saul_n will_v not_o have_v david_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o like_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o put_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o furthermore_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n pernicious_a how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o man_n void_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n as_o solomon_n witness_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o run_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n 1._o into_o all_o kind_n of_o licentious_a affection_n and_o then_o think_v they_o have_v well_o discharge_v their_o office_n if_o they_o can_v notify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o check_n either_o of_o god_n law_n or_o mannes_z it_o will_v therefore_o be_v chief_o regard_v in_o all_o election_n aswell_o of_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o 18._o as_o jethro_n counsel_v moses_n who_o advice_n god_n well_o like_v and_o approve_v and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v put_v in_o office_n think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n give_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n law_n and_o religion_n 82._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o all_o true_a judgement_n if_o magistrate_n consider_v not_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v their_o power_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n as_o well_o of_o their_o common_a weal_n as_o of_o themselves_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o preserver_n of_o their_o country_n see_v the_o psalm_n 94._o etc_n etc_n gospel_n final_o here_o may_v we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o disposition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o burn_a in_o hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o desirous_a to_o have_v christ_n name_n extinguish_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n such_o as_o it_o appear_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o be_v when_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 15.21_o into_o a_o most_o filthy_a fair_a and_o market_n place_n as_o christ_n upbraid_v they_o more_o than_o once_o their_o successor_n in_o these_o day_n be_v those_o which_o say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v only_o unto_o they_o and_o call_v sinner_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n sell_v to_o they_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n either_o to_o canonize_v man_n for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o else_o to_o throw_v they_o down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n who_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o glory_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o overturn_v all_o their_o gain_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o these_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v they_o can_v save_v other_o but_o they_o think_v they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v themselves_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v go_v about_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 10._o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n these_o man_n stand_v to_o their_o fast_n holiday_n almess_n rosary_n lie_n on_o the_o ground_n â–ª_o matin_n monk_n and_o friar_n cowles_n hereclothe_n shave_n pilgrimage_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a wherein_o they_o both_o waste_n and_o wear_v their_o body_n and_o spend_v much_o money_n these_o also_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o see_v that_o if_o we_o admit_v christ_n all_o their_o righteousness_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o weary_a and_o toil_v themselves_o with_o such_o travail_n and_o be_v at_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n in_o vain_a the_o third_o sort_n be_v open_o wicked_a and_o hog_n of_o epicure_n hear_v which_o only_o profess_v a_o name_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o profane_a and_o godless_a people_n these_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o reprove_v their_o sin_n 3._o and_o wickedness_n as_o christ_n sometime_o say_v for_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o must_v either_o change_v their_o manner_n or_o else_o go_v for_o naughty_a pack_n amongst_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a yet_o can_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o crafty_o dissemble_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o wreak_v their_o own_o quarrel_n they_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n say_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n misery_n and_o calamity_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o achab_n say_v that_o elias_n disturb_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o israel_n 7._o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o amasias_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n say_v that_o amos_n the_o prophet_n conspire_v against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o country_n can_v not_o abide_v his_o sermon_n whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v what_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n charge_v jeremy_n with_o to_o his_o face_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o xliiij_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o this_o people_n have_v none_o other_o pretence_n in_o the_o .v._o chapter_n nay_o will_v god_n they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o world_n in_o time_n past_o do_v and_o will_v not_o show_v a_o worse_a nature_n in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o seem_v no_o strange_a matter_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v how_o christ_n wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v forbid_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o menace_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxix_o homely_a but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o harken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o to_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o threaten_v they_o they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o find_v nothing_o how_o
rise_v again_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o and_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o much_o less_o who_o when_o they_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o now_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n shun_v all_o danger_n that_o after_o may_v ensue_v and_o avoid_v all_o trouble_n that_o may_v betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v more_o grievous_o than_o these_o who_o to_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n fear_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o shall_v after_o paul_n example_n finish_v our_o race_n and_o course_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o appoint_v ourselves_o a_o end_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n but_o we_o must_v abide_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o although_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n for_o a_o season_n 2._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o fail_v they_o that_o firm_o and_o constant_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v once_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n look_v back_o again_o 24._o but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v life_n how_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v adjourn_v with_o diverse_a other_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o of_o christ_n 5._o who_o have_v reconcile_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o we_o he_o also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o and_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a name_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n belong_v to_o it_o 6._o for_o both_o that_o immortal_a word_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o man_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v it_o with_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o preach_v to_o we_o jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o show_v we_o and_o give_v we_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o life_n in_o he_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n satisfaction_n righteousness_n sanctification_n price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o like_a and_o this_o word_n do_v not_o only_o regenerate_v we_o into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o also_o give_v we_o be_v now_o regenerate_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 1_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o the_o professor_n of_o other_o science_n can_v safe_o promise_v we_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o present_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o compare_v to_o a_o most_o precious_a pearl_n and_o to_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n for_o who_o cause_n all_o man_n that_o desire_v true_a salvation_n ought_v willing_o to_o lose_v and_o bestow_v all_o their_o good_n again_o because_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v adjourn_v with_o so_o singular_a a_o title_n all_o those_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o deadly_a and_o pestiferous_a that_o obscure_a the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o pull_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o doctrine_n whosoever_o profess_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n both_o for_o that_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a follower_n thereof_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o luke_n write_v obey_v the_o angels_n commandment_n angel_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v there_o yet_o many_o thing_n may_v have_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_a both_o because_o of_o the_o late_a danger_n they_o have_v be_v in_o and_o the_o try_a power_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o know_v will_v not_o way_n soon_o be_v provoke_v than_o with_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o by_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o congregation_n beside_o in_o danger_n in_o kindle_v their_o enemy_n rage_n with_o fresh_a matter_n but_o so_o little_a be_v they_o hereby_o let_v from_o their_o purpose_n that_o without_o further_a deliberation_n take_v they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o obedience_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n 15._o but_o that_o we_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o hurtful_a plague_n than_o to_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o counsel_n where_o god_n have_v express_v his_o will_n by_o plain_a commandment_n which_o thing_n the_o example_n both_o of_o saul_n and_o other_o abundant_o declare_v and_o paul_n many_o time_n witness_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.16_o therefore_o whosoever_o cast_v this_o obedience_n away_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n sure_o they_o glory_v but_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ourselves_o and_o let_v we_o diligent_o execute_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o godly_a enterprise_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxuj_o homely_a but_o the_o chief_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v man_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o set_v they_o when_o the_o minister_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v then_o come_v one_o and_o show_v they_o behold_v the_o man_n that_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n then_o go_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o minister_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v when_o that_o king_n and_o holy_a prophet_n david_n purpose_v to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o furious_a attempt_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n against_o the_o same_o he_o say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a so_o furious_o rage_n together_o and_o why_o do_v the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v 2._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n a_o sunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a and_o to_o no_o man_n more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o the_o author_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o many_o ensample_n of_o such_o attempt_n may_v we_o bring_v forth_o amongst_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o our_o holy_a writer_n luke_n now_o proponeth_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o counsel_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o common_a prison_n not_o only_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n but_o also_o be_v safe_o keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n the_o next_o day_n after_o in_o the_o
hear_v the_o apostle_n answer_v very_a apostolic_a and_o venerable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gravity_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o they_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n second_o apostle_n they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o objection_n brief_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v win_v any_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o the_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n they_o excuse_v brief_o not_o deny_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v but_o reply_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n which_o sentence_n they_o before_o also_o so_o propound_v that_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n themselves_o judge_n thereof_o because_o all_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n grow_v to_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o authority_n before_o god_n they_o bold_o and_o plain_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a trade_n of_o obedience_n obedience_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o man_n must_v be_v obey_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v rule_n over_o we_o such_o as_o be_v our_o parent_n teacher_n officer_n master_n and_o lord_n but_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o they_o they_o therefore_o appoint_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o obedience_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o they_o must_v walk_v which_o shall_v prescribe_v other_o what_o to_o do_v for_o parent_n have_v leave_v they_o their_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n magistrate_n have_v their_o power_n reserve_v by_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n must_v not_o be_v break_v or_o violate_v and_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n command_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o wayward_a 2._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v also_o of_o person_n marry_v and_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v make_v superior_n over_o other_o but_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o we_o must_v then_o run_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o peter_n &_o not_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o counterfayte_o show_v of_o god_n institution_n to_o prejudice_n or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n commandment_n for_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o pass_v their_o bound_n and_o to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o before_o let_v these_o few_o word_n suffice_v for_o this_o time_n new_a second_o they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o crime_n in_o one_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n in_o few_o word_n they_o dispatch_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o preach_v that_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n which_o we_o have_v not_o imagine_v of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o which_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n once_o promise_v yea_o who_o he_o from_o everlasting_a ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n 2._o either_o as_o new_a or_o false_a and_o i_o see_v none_o other_o cause_n why_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o promise_v reveal_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v christ_n where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v perceive_v the_o antiquity_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o these_o day_n against_o they_o which_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n of_o newness_n and_o falsehood_n for_o why_o be_v it_o call_v new_a which_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v it_o call_v false_a which_o show_v we_o salvation_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n seditious_a the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n say_v who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o charge_v you_o with_o his_o death_n for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o author_n &_o principal_n of_o that_o heinous_a deed_n you_o condemn_v he_o by_o your_o consent_n &_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilot_n you_o require_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n when_o pilot_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a it_o be_v you_o that_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o &_o upon_o our_o child_n these_o thing_n all_o man_n know_v because_o they_o be_v open_o do_v and_o though_o we_o will_v hold_v our_o peace_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o cry_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v hide_v etc_n etc_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o liberty_n we_o must_v cope_z with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o behoove_v we_o bold_o to_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v also_o free_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o think_v not_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n that_z the_o more_o they_o be_v fear_v the_o more_o fierce_a they_o wax_v because_o they_o think_v their_o craft_n be_v not_o yet_o espy_v but_o if_o a_o man_n withstand_v they_o to_o their_o face_n than_o their_o comb_n be_v cut_v hence_o spring_v that_o constancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o withstand_v most_o mighty_a prince_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mild_a of_o all_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o thunder_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a therefore_o their_o modesty_n be_v preposterous_a that_o now_o a_o day_n flatter_v pope_n &_o bishop_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o worse_o than_o the_o jewish_a priest_n howbeit_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v win_v they_o brief_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o most_o sure_a testimony_n which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o apology_n or_o defence_n for_o they_o say_v himulco_n have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n or_o record_n hereof_o etc_n etc_n in_o these_o word_n both_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o salvation_n be_v describe_v and_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o salvation_n exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o prince_n chief_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o psalm_n ij_o xlu.lxxxix.cx_fw-la etc_n etc_n mich._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v hereunto_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n 1._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o be_v the_o author_n which_o by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o saviour_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o force_n take_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n but_o when_o he_o have_v most_o low_o humble_v himself_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 2._o in_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc_n etc_n this_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o temptation_n for_o where_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a king_n who_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 10._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o defend_v we_o neither_o
such_o mischief_n become_v a_o prey_n for_o seditious_a and_o wicked_a person_n for_o who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 5._o he_o you_o will_v receive_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n be_v incurable_a delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o hate_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n continual_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o taste_v of_o effectual_a elusion_n and_o witting_o and_o willing_o run_v into_o destruction_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o gamaliel_n to_o see_v how_o he_o use_v these_o example_n trip_n for_o of_o these_o he_o gather_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o sentence_n who_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n be_v abstain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o which_o to_o persuade_v they_o he_o bring_v his_o argument_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dilemma_n in_o this_o wise_a this_o business_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n who_o you_o judge_v worthy_a to_o die_v be_v minister_n and_o steward_n be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n but_o whether_o soever_o it_o be_v i_o think_v it_o good_a you_o abstain_v from_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o man_n and_o be_v govern_v none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o man_n counsel_n it_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o as_o the_o example_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n within_o these_o few_o year_n pass_v abundant_o declare_v therefore_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o incense_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o â—urie_z of_o the_o commons_n to_o take_v that_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o within_o a_o short_a space_n though_o no_o man_n set_v hand_n to_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o he_o it_o can_v quail_v by_o any_o force_n or_o counsel_n of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v man_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n able_a to_o prevail_v against_o god_n now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o counsel_n must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v the_o which_o while_n many_o neglect_n they_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o of_o a_o most_o pernicious_a opinion_n whereby_o say_v they_o no_o attempt_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a no_o error_n be_v they_o never_o so_o blasphemous_a be_v by_o force_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o whereof_o can_v follow_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o discipline_n aswell_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v carry_v his_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n appoint_v such_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o convince_v the_o gaynesayer_n who_o will_v think_v that_o this_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n mean_v to_o loose_v all_o the_o sinew_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n at_o once_o it_o appear_v rather_o he_o have_v this_o meaning_n to_o save_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o from_o present_a death_n which_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v most_o commodious_o do_v if_o he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o manifest_a danger_n conclude_v any_o extremity_n against_o they_o for_o either_o they_o must_v fall_v in_o danger_n to_o godward_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o commons_n who_o rage_n they_o be_v better_a to_o avoid_v than_o to_o provoke_v special_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v but_o man_n work_n furthermore_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o he_o yet_o seem_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o his_o talk_n therefore_o their_o case_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n which_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o by_o office_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o root_v out_o error_n and_o wickedness_n let_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o oracle_n that_o we_o learn_v god_n counsel_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o force_n of_o man_n but_o that_o man_n counsel_n fall_v of_o itself_o for_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a so_o be_v his_o word_n eternal_a 33._o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v infringe_v and_o david_n testify_v that_o god_n scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o establish_v his_o own_o counsel_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v example_n every_o where_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o saul_n long_o strive_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o have_v full_o decree_o to_o make_v david_n king_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o less_o he_o perceive_v he_o prevail_v and_o find_v a_o evil_a end_n of_o his_o contend_v with_o god_n but_o chief_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v god_n counsel_n and_o decree_n that_o his_o son_n who_o he_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a 2._o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o holy_a hill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n satan_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v withstand_v this_o devise_n and_o counsel_n and_o in_o abel_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o may_v call_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o christ_n begin_v this_o persecution_n which_o continue_v all_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o hour_n endure_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n endure_v also_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n a_o man_n consider_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o monstrous_a chaos_n of_o idolatry_n which_o most_o mighty_a monarchy_n follow_v confirm_v by_o space_n of_o many_o year_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n assault_v at_o no_o time_n by_o force_n of_o any_o man_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v fall_v down_o of_o itself_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a reason_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v inspire_v of_o god._n for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o profane_a writer_n their_o book_n sure_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o make_v they_o away_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v and_o scarce_o be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o book_n extant_a which_o in_o time_n past_o most_o rich_fw-fr king_n seek_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o buy_v full_a dear_o as_o be_v report_v of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n chap._n and_o such_o other_o like_a but_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n so_o many_o time_n burn_v banish_a and_o hate_v of_o most_o mighty_a prince_n be_v yet_o forth_o come_v and_o be_v almost_o translate_v into_o all_o tongue_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o master_n and_o teacher_n over_o all_o the_o world_n let_v these_o thing_n therefore_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o rash_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n nor_o fear_v not_o the_o threaten_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o tyrant_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o so_o acknowledge_v god_n for_o our_o revenger_n and_o defender_n that_o we_o may_v faithful_o serve_v he_o in_o building_n up_o of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o our_o vocation_n as_o coadiutour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxix_o homely_a and_o to_o he_o agree_v the_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n they_o bet_fw-mi they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n and_o daily_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n because_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n of_o a_o certain_a natural_a instinct_n be_v desirous_a of_o health_n &_o wealth_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v be_v much_o offend_v at_o adversity_n &_o tribulation_n especial_o such_o as_o accustom_v to_o rise_v because_o of_o religion_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v most_o time_n that_o man_n judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n thereof_o and_o
in_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n glory_n he_o join_v power_n to_o his_o faith_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n according_a to_o that_o treatise_n of_o paul_n touch_v the_o division_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n twelve_o chap._n and_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n so_o he_o testify_v that_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o notable_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o although_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o his_o public_a sermon_n it_o appear_v yet_o by_o order_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v both_o often_o earnest_o and_o effectuous_o wherefore_o we_o may_v here_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o whole_o debar_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o although_o they_o be_v chief_o busy_v about_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n yet_o they_o bestow_v their_o labour_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o other_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a as_o paul_n say_v they_o may_v win_v themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 3._o here_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n promise_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v his_o faithful_a and_o industrious_a servant_n 25._o for_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o great_a and_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v faithful_a in_o small_a matter_n he_o promise_v that_o they_o that_o have_v shall_v receive_v more_o steven_n prove_v the_o same_o true_a as_o this_o place_n teach_v for_o where_o he_o well_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v faithful_o administer_v temporal_a good_n he_o be_v increase_v with_o more_o gift_n and_o advance_v to_o high_a degree_n yea_o being_n make_v match_n with_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v to_o distribute_v the_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o great_a praise_n and_o utility_n who_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o example_n &_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pull_v back_o from_o well_o do_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n whereas_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o may_v prepare_v for_o ourselves_o a_o entrance_n and_o degree_n into_o more_o excellent_a ministery_n adversary_n howbeit_o this_o valiant_a and_o stout_a soldier_n of_o christ_n find_v by_o and_o by_o such_o as_o withstand_v his_o godly_a purpose_n and_o enterprise_n for_o there_o stand_v up_o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n of_o the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o libertine_n which_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o where_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o place_n both_o for_o outward_a religion_n and_o for_o a_o university_n and_o study_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v in_o it_o diverse_a college_n of_o jew_n which_o either_o for_o religion_n sake_n or_o for_o study_n come_v thither_o from_o diverse_a nation_n of_o the_o which_o number_n this_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a captain_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n devise_v against_o steven_n but_o how_o this_o synagogue_n come_v so_o to_o be_v call_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o interpreter_n howbeit_o i_o like_v best_a their_o opinion_n which_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a college_n build_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v liberti_n dignity_n wherein_o stranger_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v for_o we_o know_v that_o these_o liberti_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n by_o such_o benefit_n we_o learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o the_o priest_n for_o this_o cause_n commend_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o steven_n be_v resist_v by_o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o of_o experience_n for_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o get_v by_o such_o conflict_n this_o serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o yield_v not_o for_o fear_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v ourselves_o assault_v by_o many_o and_o furnish_v enemy_n now_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v after_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o what_o conveyance_n these_o conspirator_n appoint_v their_o onset_n against_o steven_n luke_n say_v they_o begin_v with_o disputation_n disputation_n the_o end_n and_o drift_n whereof_o as_o appear_v be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o catch_v &_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o thing_n the_o scribe_n also_o many_o time_n assay_v against_o christ_n for_o trust_v in_o their_o wit_n &_o learning_n they_o hope_v easy_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a body_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o one_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o great_a name_n of_o learning_n but_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o look_v for_o for_o he_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v rude_a and_o unprovided_a be_v instruct_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o prompt_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o answer_v the_o question_n they_o propone_v but_o use_v such_o plenty_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v again_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o counsellor_n to_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v his_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o promise_v they_o utterance_n and_o wisdom_n 14._o against_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v 21._o he_o have_v hitherto_o perform_v his_o promise_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o yet_o spend_v and_o draw_v out_o but_o steven_n also_o draw_v out_o thereof_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o conflict_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n but_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v let_v we_o also_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o than_o he_o which_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v these_o sophistical_a libertine_n be_v overcome_v by_o disputation_n steven_n yield_v no_o but_o turn_v they_o unto_o unlawful_a and_o crafty_a conveyance_n they_o labour_v to_o oppress_v he_o by_o lie_n and_o false_a witness_n who_o they_o perceive_v strengthen_v with_o truth_n and_o therefore_o invincible_a they_o suborn_v man_n that_o have_v their_o tongue_n to_o sell_v which_o through_o slander_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o most_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o christ_n in_o envy_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o use_v to_o go_v which_o nourish_v hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v be_v yet_o overcome_v such_o man_n be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o become_v so_o blind_a that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o godly_a zeal_n wherein_o they_o wicked_o glory_n they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o fear_v not_o most_o manifest_a and_o heinous_a wickedness_n for_o these_o libertine_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o talio_n appoint_v by_o god_n 19_o for_o false_a witness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n any_o where_o extant_a yet_o common_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o commit_v grievous_a a_o fault_n which_o either_o bear_v false_a witness_n themselves_o or_o else_o bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v false_a witness_n but_o they_o that_o burn_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v no_o count_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o therefore_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o great_a wickedness_n chase_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o truth_n after_o she_o have_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v diverse_a example_n hereof_o extant_a as_o well_o old_a as_o
discourage_v to_o fly_v any_o more_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v avoid_v the_o name_n of_o a_o deceiver_n if_o now_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o safeguard_n than_o obey_v god_n so_o read_v we_o that_o christ_n flee_v when_o he_o know_v his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n patient_o and_o without_o fear_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v in_o any_o public_a office_n or_o charge_n let_v they_o set_v this_o rule_n before_o they_o and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v they_o may_v leave_v they_o who_o mind_n they_o see_v bend_v to_o persist_v in_o god_n vocation_n but_o if_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o first_o forsake_v their_o duty_n and_o dishonest_o reject_v their_o magistrate_n be_v they_o secular_a or_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n faithful_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v seek_v their_o own_o surety_n by_o fly_v and_o spare_v themselves_o for_o better_a time_n and_o opportunity_n here_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n temper_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v much_o profitable_a for_o this_o shall_v cause_v that_o we_o be_v not_o blind_v and_o deceive_v with_o private_a affection_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o all_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n may_v diligent_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o be_v with_o right_a course_n come_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o bliss_n we_o may_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlix_o homely_a and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sina_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n when_o moses_n see_v it_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n moses_n tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n i_o have_v perfect_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o now_o come_v and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n because_o steven_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n therefore_o he_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o with_o sufficient_a exposition_n all_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v reverent_o of_o he_o and_o part_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o no_o ceremony_n because_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o moses_n he_o have_v it_o through_o no_o desert_n of_o he_o but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o call_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o vain_a affiance_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o ceremonialle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o declare_v moses_n manner_n of_o birth_n his_o bring_v up_o and_o first_o conversation_n among_o the_o israelite_n show_v further_o how_o unworthy_a their_o father_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o deliverer_n see_v they_o reject_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ingratitude_n that_o can_v be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o live_v like_o a_o banish_a man_n among_o the_o madianites_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o solemn_a call_n of_o moses_n whereby_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o office_n again_o in_o the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v the_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o will_v consider_v every_o point_n thereof_o in_o order_n first_o the_o time_n be_v note_v when_o moses_n be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o fourty_v year_n of_o his_o banishment_n in_o madian_a calling_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fowrescore_a year_n of_o his_o age_n then_o he_o join_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o his_o kind_n of_o life_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o keep_v the_o sheep_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n as_o may_v be_v see_v exod._n 3._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o forty_o year_n it_o shall_v appear_v moses_n serve_v god_n without_o any_o temple_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o thing_n be_v institute_v afterward_o and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n exclude_v from_o the_o company_n and_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o only_a and_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v diligent_o to_o consider_v how_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o will_v have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o feel_v the_o grief_n of_o long_a banishment_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a man_n come_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n for_o hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a rule_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o all_o may_v trust_v to_o when_o we_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o fall_v into_o diverse_a affliction_n because_o this_o world_n can_v neither_o suffer_v that_o fall_n from_o it_o nor_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o moses_n find_v jethro_n to_o be_v his_o host_n and_o father_n in_o law_n but_o yet_o be_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o than_o to_o keep_v sheep_n so_o the_o godly_a with_o they_o that_o give_v they_o houseroume_n and_o seem_v great_o to_o favour_v their_o part_n live_v yet_o but_o miserable_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n this_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o other_o and_o which_o sometime_o more_o wound_v the_o heart_n than_o that_o that_o open_a enemy_n cruel_o commit_v against_o we_o therefore_o christ_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o rash_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o first_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o suffer_v banishment_n poverty_n infamy_n persecution_n or_o such_o other_o like_a for_o his_o name_n sake_n 24._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o follow_v moses_n modesty_n and_o constant_a faith_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v sundry_a way_n tempt_v yet_o he_o overcome_v through_o that_o faith_n which_o before_o cause_v he_o to_o prefer_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n let_v we_o also_o by_o the_o same_o overcome_v the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n have_v first_o vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8._o moses_n secondary_o steven_n show_v who_o call_v moses_n very_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o say_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n yet_o the_o same_o angel_n within_o a_o while_n after_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o again_o afterward_o he_o say_v it_o wash_v e_o through_o who_o work_n and_o power_n moses_n wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o which_o be_v guide_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o desert_n who_o paul_n the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o steven_n therefore_o call_v this_o jesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o no_o great_a thing_n or_o of_o no_o more_o excellency_n than_o in_o a_o angel_n but_o as_o seem_v to_o imitate_v isaiah_n who_o on_o a_o time_n call_v he_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n not_o in_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o a_o nature_n angelical_a which_o thing_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o cap._n express_o deny_v but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n and_o accomplish_v that_o
the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n which_o yet_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o he_o thus_o speak_v and_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v lazarus_n his_o friend_n 11._o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v whereunto_o chief_o it_o appertain_v that_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o place_n take_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22._o and_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n against_o the_o sadduceyes_n cavillation_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o title_n as_o oft_o as_o fear_v of_o death_n arise_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v by_o and_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o care_n and_o pensiveness_n but_o whereas_o moses_n fear_v aswell_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n as_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n off_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o he_o must_v do_v for_o god_n say_v moreover_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n so_o he_o say_v because_o of_o his_o own_o be_v there_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o law_n in_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o steven_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o precept_n for_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o admonish_v the_o jew_n what_o god_n in_o time_n past_o require_v of_o moses_n and_o what_o he_o also_o require_v of_o we_o now_o a_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o temple_n neither_o levitical_a worship_v no_o cold_a ceremony_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o ox_n or_o goat_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v purge_v our_o mind_n from_o beastly_a affection_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o shoe_n and_o shall_v be_v whole_o join_v to_o he_o by_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v that_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o christ_n otherwheres_o say_v consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v his_o precept_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n 4._o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a respect_n than_o of_o any_o outward_a thing_n we_o must_v also_o mark_v every_o where_o how_o all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o 13._o that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o daily_a example_n abundant_o prove_v the_o same_o people_n last_o of_o all_o god_n open_v his_o intent_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o moses_n i_o have_v say_v he_o perfect_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o which_o word_n serve_v most_o apt_o to_o ste_n ens_fw-la purpose_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o desert_n in_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o god_n regard_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o their_o affliction_n wherewith_o they_o be_v miserable_o trouble_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o delivery_n appertain_v to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o neglect_v his_o people_n although_o he_o sometime_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v he_o see_v their_o tear_n 56._o which_o david_n say_v be_v put_v in_o a_o bottle_n in_o his_o sight_n he_o hear_v not_o only_o their_o cry_n but_o also_o their_o groan_a because_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n and_o they_o that_o read_v history_n find_v example_n everywhere_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v let_v this_o serve_v therefore_o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o false_a and_o unkind_a person_n let_v it_o also_o serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o unadvised_o afflict_v not_o those_o who_o god_n have_v so_o special_a a_o care_n of_o hereto_o appertain_v that_o that_o be_v write_v 22._o concern_v widow_n fatherless_a and_o stranger_n cry_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o zacharie_n the_o second_o chap._n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o chief_o let_v we_o have_v regard_n that_o we_o give_v our_o seâ—â—es_n whole_o to_o that_o god_n which_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n â–ª_o to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n and_o revenger_n to_o who_o â—e_a praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o l._n homely_a this_o moses_n who_o they_o forsake_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n the_o same_o do_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliverer_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o the_o same_o bring_v they_o out_o show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n this_o be_v that_o moses_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v although_o steven_n teach_v none_o other_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o that_o that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a saviour_n to_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v yet_o he_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o teach_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o a_o erroneous_a yea_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o father_n and_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o observe_v and_o deliver_v we_o the_o same_o state_n be_v the_o world_n in_o then_o that_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v where_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v accuse_v as_o subverter_n of_o ancient_a religion_n and_o condemner_n of_o the_o old_a father_n but_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n steven_n example_n teach_v we_o he_o reason_v diligent_o and_o at_o large_a touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o he_o cite_v the_o history_n of_o moses_n that_o by_o rehearsal_n thereof_o he_o may_v show_v partly_o how_o reverent_o he_o judge_v of_o moses_n and_o partly_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o father_n although_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o those_o ceremony_n be_v now_o to_o be_v put_v away_o without_o the_o which_o they_o well_o enough_o serve_v god_n yea_o without_o the_o which_o moses_n also_o please_v god_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n so_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n now_o a_o day_n must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o how_o they_o be_v save_v without_o those_o thing_n whereabout_o now_o a_o day_n be_v such_o bitter_a contention_n but_o after_o steven_n have_v bring_v his_o oration_n to_o the_o solemn_a vocation_n of_o moses_n then_o prosecute_v he_o the_o same_o at_o length_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o praise_n of_o moses_n and_o first_o testify_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n in_o moses_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o then_o prove_v he_o his_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n who_o meaning_n he_o say_v be_v not_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v stick_v in_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n give_v by_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o especial_a prophet_n which_o god_n afterward_o shall_v send_v of_o who_o he_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n only_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v think_v and_o speak_v so_o reverent_o of_o the_o ministry_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o yet_o we_o leave_v jesus_n christ_n honour_n whole_a to_o himself_o who_o only_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n israel_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o office_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n this_o thing_n he_o so_o proponeth_n that_o he_o hyt_v they_o again_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o their_o father_n which_o unworthy_o refuse_v moses_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n how_o they_o contemn_v he_o in_o who_o they_o so_o great_o brag_v for_o he_o say_v this_o moses_n who_o they_o deny_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n the_o same_o do_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o
salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o help_v we_o to_o the_o attain_v thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n mere_a goodness_n &_o grace_n for_o although_o all_o man_n bear_v not_o like_a hatred_n against_o christ_n church_n as_o paul_n do_v and_o that_o god_n compel_v not_o all_o man_n by_o open_a force_n to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v all_o man_n in_o one_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v draw_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v rule_v and_o lead_v by_o natural_a lore_n and_o reed_n 2._o we_o shall_v well_o perceive_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o where_o the_o understanding_n be_v corrupt_a the_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a which_o bring_v forth_o the_o impure_a and_o wicked_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o god_n true_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n 8._o the_o invention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n but_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n all_o our_o power_n be_v so_o weaken_a that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v well_o it_o well_o appear_v that_o no_o man_n either_o will_v or_o can_v earnest_o think_v of_o his_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v illuminate_v draw_v &_o mollify_v by_o god_n although_o some_o man_n corruption_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a than_o other_o but_o because_o in_o saules_n conversion_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o information_n luke_n stand_v diligent_o upon_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o first_o act_n or_o do_v he_o rehearse_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o hard_a encounter_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o same_o he_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n a_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o god_n punishment_n in_o paul_n for_o say_v he_o tremble_v and_o astony_v he_o say_v lord_n chastyne_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n etc_n etc_n we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n diligent_o to_o consider_v both_o god_n person_n and_o paul_n and_o first_o in_o paul_n we_o may_v see_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mind_n great_o humble_v and_o ready_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o obsequy_n and_o serviceableness_n for_o now_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o before_o he_o hate_v worse_a than_o a_o dog_n or_o toad_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n enquire_v what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v follow_v those_o servant_n which_o of_o a_o dutiful_a and_o diligent_a readiness_n to_o please_v use_v to_o prevent_v their_o master_n commandment_n before_o they_o hear_v it_o hereout_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o instruction_n first_o whosoever_o feel_v god_n hand_n chastyne_v they_o chasten_v be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n like_o a_o father_n punish_v and_o beat_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o correct_v those_o that_o be_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 94._o that_o will_v not_o repent_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v he_o happy_a or_o bless_v who_o the_o lord_n chasten_v again_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o earnest_o enserch_v after_o his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v his_o favour_n and_o good_a will._n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o think_v nothing_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a than_o to_o perceive_v god_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o opinion_n who_o although_o sometime_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v and_o yield_v unto_o god_n yet_o they_o fret_v and_o fume_v and_o by_o many_o argument_n declare_v they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o will_n wherefore_o they_o by_o and_o by_o return_n again_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o their_o old_a wont_n scarce_o intermit_v the_o scripture_n show_v example_n hereof_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n the_o king_n with_o who_o may_v be_v number_v the_o bishop_n servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o though_o they_o be_v smite_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o by_o and_o by_o rose_n again_o 18._o and_o lay_v wicked_a hand_n on_o he_o â–ª_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o sickness_n oppress_v with_o poverty_n or_o become_v pray_v to_o our_o enemy_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n trouble_v or_o molest_v and_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o heart_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o so_o shall_v those_o thing_n turn_v to_o our_o health_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a religion_n second_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o necessary_a a_o severe_a kind_n of_o correction_n be_v sometime_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o we_o see_v many_o of_o such_o a_o property_n and_o condition_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n command_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a marriage_n of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a that_o paul_n be_v one_o 14._o than_o need_v great_a declaration_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n they_o hold_v which_o cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n because_o god_n only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o inspire_v to_o draw_v and_o to_o give_v faith_n yet_o we_o know_v again_o that_o god_n command_v false_a teacher_n to_o be_v convince_v both_o by_o argument_n and_o scripture_n 1â—_o and_o also_o to_o be_v bridle_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n if_o they_o wax_v obstinate_a and_o incurable_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n superstition_n false_a worship_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o punish_v they_o which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o body_n and_o good_n and_o let_v they_o escape_v free_a which_o wicked_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v snare_n of_o damnation_n for_o man_n soul_n there_o be_v example_n everywhere_o of_o they_o which_o be_v restrain_v through_o severe_a chastisement_n have_v cease_v after_o that_o from_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o herein_o chief_o we_o wish_v all_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n to_o be_v use_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v christ_n who_o by_o and_o by_o show_v himself_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a to_o he_o himself_o who_o he_o see_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n for_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n cry_v return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v 6._o and_o open_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v refuse_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v there_o learn_v of_o ananias_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v two_o cause_n may_v be_v render_v of_o this_o commandment_n for_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n try_v paul_n modesty_n while_o he_o send_v he_o to_o they_o who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o mean_v violent_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o also_o procure_v hereby_o a_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n for_o where_o he_o know_v that_o man_n oftentimes_o contemn_v it_o he_o teach_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_v of_o salvation_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o aethiop_n who_o heart_n where_o 〈…〉_o illuminate_v by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o will_v he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o now_o although_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v with_o saul_n yet_o he_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n to_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o that_o also_o be_v like_a that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v tell_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o god_n admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o to_o
our_o eye_n when_o the_o glory_n and_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n invegle_v we_o to_o forsake_v christ_n for_o although_o christ_n flock_n be_v but_o little_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v but_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a yet_o be_v this_o the_o common_a say_n of_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o 84._o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodly_a also_o paul_n give_v we_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o christian_a modesty_n part_n while_o be_v suspect_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o godly_a he_o do_v not_o stubborn_o murmur_v against_o they_o nor_o immodest_o set_v out_o his_o own_o praise_n nor_o forsake_v the_o church_n disdainful_o but_o patient_o abide_v all_o this_o do_v for_o remember_v his_o former_a life_n he_o marvel_v nothing_o at_o the_o matter_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v he_o so_o humble_v and_o exercise_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o humble_a and_o lowly_a wise_n seek_v their_o society_n who_o before_o he_o have_v disdainful_o contemn_v and_o cruel_o persecute_v let_v we_o follow_v this_o example_n as_o often_o as_o the_o injury_n that_o other_o do_v unto_o we_o grieve_v we_o and_o although_o we_o know_v ourselves_o unjust_o injury_v by_o they_o yet_o let_v we_o think_v we_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o this_o injury_n but_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v more_o than_o this_o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n final_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o the_o brethren_n he_o prove_v himself_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n bold_o for_o he_o speak_v free_o and_o bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v to_o we_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v he_o dispute_v also_o with_o the_o greek_n 6._o who_o we_o see_v heretofore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o murmur_n and_o grudge_v that_o great_o disquiet_v the_o church_n these_o man_n use_v to_o mingle_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o justification_n of_o work_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o who_o paul_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o peculiar_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o his_o epistle_n declare_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n must_v so_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o therewithal_o we_o must_v also_o earnest_o withstand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v overthrow_v the_o same_o touch_v which_o point_n because_o we_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n it_o shall_v suffice_v by_o the_o way_n to_o have_v note_v thus_o much_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o better_a success_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o he_o have_v before_o at_o damascus_n also_o for_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o new_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o and_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o most_o eager_o contend_v about_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n think_v it_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o slay_v innocent_n and_o to_o shed_v guiltless_a blood_n but_o here_o again_o appear_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o accompany_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n which_o be_v paul_n native_a country_n and_o here_o paul_n constancy_n be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a commendation_n who_o be_v on_o every_o side_n still_o in_o danger_n yet_o forsake_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o know_v by_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a he_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n he_o know_v also_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v much_o grievous_a punishment_n because_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o like_a unto_o the_o christian_n before_o wherefore_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v see_v he_o suffer_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n â–ª_o which_o god_n may_v have_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o consideration_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o will_v easy_o cause_v we_o also_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o any_o adversity_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n deserve_v great_a praise_n for_o that_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n when_o he_o have_v escape_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o tharsus_n be_v his_o own_o country_n as_o appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o xxij_o chapter_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o country_n though_o it_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o unkind_a let_v we_o imitate_v paul_n faith_n godliness_n and_o constancy_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v our_o protector_n and_o defender_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n present_a and_o live_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxviij_o homely_a than_o have_v the_o congregation_n rest_n throughout_o all_o jury_n galiley_n and_o samarie_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_n walk_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n he_o come_v also_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o there_o he_o find_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n which_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o he_o arise_v immediate_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n and_o assaron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n how_o he_o enter_v his_o apostleship_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o danger_n for_o he_o be_v twice_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o his_o life_n and_o twice_o he_o escape_v through_o the_o faithful_a help_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o disciple_n though_o not_o without_o their_o danger_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o trouble_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o it_o become_v to_o follow_v the_o constancy_n and_o faith_n of_o paul_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n with_o any_o peril_n or_o adversity_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o 9_o thereby_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o declare_v may_v seem_v such_o as_o threaten_v the_o universal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a writer_n break_v of_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pass_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o describe_v the_o cheerefull_a success_n of_o the_o church_n which_o short_o follow_v in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a the_o more_o comfort_n they_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v unto_o we_o wade_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o these_o tempestuous_a day_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o and_o found_v in_o jury_n galiley_n and_o samarie_z rest_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a &_o prosperous_a end_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o thing_n and_o pass_v all_o expectation_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o compare_v the_o fierce_a mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n their_o device_n and_o power_n with_o the_o church_n as_o it_o now_o be_v but_o this_o be_v god_n usage_n who_o have_v regard_n to_o our_o infirmity_n intermeddle_v prosperity_n with_o adversity_n 94._o and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o where_o affliction_n abound_v there_o give_v most_o comfort_n and_o this_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v which_o every_o day_n show_v like_o example_n in_o thing_n natural_a so_o after_o winter_n be_v grievous_a to_o we_o with_o frost_n and_o cold_a come_v the_o
at_o large_a by_o narration_n wherefore_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o serve_v for_o this_o present_a place_n god_n first_o he_o plain_o teach_v what_o this_o christ_n be_v where_o he_o call_v high_a m_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n .5_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v true_a god_n and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n unto_o we_o this_o word_n of_o give_v as_o though_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o because_o he_o receive_v of_o another_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o which_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v god_n the_o father_n give_v that_o which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n have_v from_o everlasting_a for_o thus_o he_o speak_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n now_o glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o ere_o the_o world_n be_v 17._o the_o arrian_n be_v hereby_o confute_v and_o the_o seruetanes_n which_o now_o a_o day_n follow_v their_o step_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o say_v we_o glory_n and_o trust_v in_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man._n incarnate_a then_o peter_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o in_o this_o word_n send_v he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n even_o as_o paul_n also_o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc_n etc_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o entreat_v furthermore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v first_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o until_o through_o their_o unbelief_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n thou_o shall_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o all_o these_o affair_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n order_v and_o appointment_n for_o this_o word_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 2.110_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n strive_v in_o vain_a by_o their_o own_o power_n against_o his_o gospel_n which_o thing_n before_o this_o we_o hear_v that_o gamaliel_n see_v and_o be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n man._n last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n jesus_n so_o esaias_n cap._n 52._o speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambassador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n etc_n etc_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o preach_v not_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o only_o but_o because_o that_o peace_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o receive_v by_o heart_n of_o faith_n he_o special_o speak_v of_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o before_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n &_o repute_v as_o his_o enemy_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n 1._o and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n and_o reconcyler_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o even_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o have_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n do_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v defend_v and_o shield_n we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o according_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5._o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o the_o father_n himself_o confess_v when_o from_o heaven_n he_o sound_v that_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o and_o this_o be_v that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o which_o can_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o affliction_n be_v disturb_v because_o it_o make_v they_o seem_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o peace_n also_o breed_v civil_a &_o brotherly_a concord_n amongst_o man_n because_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o christ_n all_o that_o respect_n of_o person_n among_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o mutual_a concord_n among_o man_n be_v chief_o break_v be_v take_v away_o and_o because_o it_o kindle_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n it_o so_o graff_v in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hate_v no_o thing_n more_o deadly_a than_o such_o as_o they_o know_v hinder_v it_o great_a therefore_o and_o very_o execrable_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o iniquity_n of_o those_o man_n which_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o policy_n for_o thus_o they_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o true_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n the_o author_n of_o those_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v thank_v the_o wicked_a world_n of_o who_o therefore_o make_v tumult_n and_o business_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n because_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o light_n thereof_o whereby_o their_o naughty_a work_n be_v reprove_v 3._o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o let_v we_o with_o true_a faith_n embrace_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o c.lxxv_o homely_a you_o i_o say_v know_v that_o word_n which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o jury_n and_o begin_v in_o galiley_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v how_o god_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n which_o jesus_n go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o although_o peter_n make_v this_o sermon_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n yet_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v meet_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v most_o diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v go_v before_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n hereof_o in_o this_o part_n peter_n full_o include_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o erewhile_o we_o see_v whereas_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n do_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preacher_n of_o that_o most_o wholesome_a peace_n now_o because_o by_o these_o word_n he_o
of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v mâ—e_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61._o that_o i_o may_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o declare_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n 1.3_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o so_o abundant_o that_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n 1._o for_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n so_o that_o john_n thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v that_o saviour_n that_o god_n do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o mankind_n see_v john_n the_o first_o chap._n there_o be_v also_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o pass_v all_o other_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n for_o although_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o anoint_v yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o power_n so_o to_o anoint_v their_o subject_n that_o they_o can_v call_v they_o after_o their_o anoint_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v 1_n but_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v perform_v who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n also_o none_o of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n none_o other_o have_v reform_v the_o whole_a world_n none_o have_v be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n among_o his_o scholar_n that_o after_o his_o master_n death_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v for_o his_o master_n namesake_n moreover_o no_o man_n kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n have_v endure_v from_o ever_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n they_o have_v need_n of_o uicare_n and_o successor_n to_o administer_v the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28._o and_o because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n he_o have_v need_n neither_o of_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n the_o same_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o same_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n 9.10_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v furthermore_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n for_o we_o 2.4_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n any_o other_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n any_o other_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o rob_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o he_o constant_o affirm_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v give_v to_o none_o other_o 42._o again_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o power_n be_v invincible_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o hell_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o this_o time_n suffice_v priest_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n at_o this_o present_a he_o premyse_v certain_a generality_n declare_v his_o benefit_n tabarde_v we_o mean_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o the_o sermon_n follow_v shall_v declare_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a king_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o help_v they_o with_o aid_n and_o counsel_n that_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o look_v about_o who_o have_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n and_o benefactor_n this_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v most_o faithful_o perform_v for_o as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o miracle_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o all_o jury_n &_o galiley_n and_o remain_v no_o long_a while_n anywhere_o but_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o must_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n everywhere_o 4._o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o courteous_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o also_o friendly_a invite_v and_o call_v to_o he_o all_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v promise_v all_o they_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o rest_n and_o refresh_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n while_o he_o spread_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n wide_o over_o that_o it_o enrich_v like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n now_o one_o nation_n now_o a_o other_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n 55._o so_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o adays_o also_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o every_o man_n for_o he_o faithful_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n he_o bring_v the_o deceive_v and_o wander_a pilgrim_n into_o the_o way_n he_o friendly_a correct_v the_o corrupt_a with_o vice_n he_o gentle_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n defend_v they_o that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n therefore_o great_a and_o hideous_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o they_o which_o abhor_v such_o a_o benefactor_n as_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o use_v to_o seek_v help_n and_o counsel_n at_o other_o yet_o be_v their_o iniquity_n more_o horrible_a which_o wicked_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o witsafe_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o cast_v from_o they_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o diligence_n both_o these_o vice_n be_v to_o common_a in_o our_o day_n the_o indignity_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o expende_z we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o on_o every_o side_n compass_n us._n the_o other_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v he_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v by_o he_o devil_n this_o appertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v psal._n 72._o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o simple_a folk_n by_o their_o right_n defend_v the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o spiritual_a tyrant_n to_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n guilty_a of_o transgression_n by_o they_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n so_o oppress_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o exceed_a tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v create_v unto_o life_n fall_v into_o death_n that_o they_o who_o god_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o ought_v whole_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n
his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v we_o have_v all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v heap_v together_o upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o etc_n etc_n all_o this_o pertain_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o behoove_v after_o this_o sort_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 9.10_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o put_v sin_n to_o flight_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o of_o he_o it_o behoove_v our_o redemption_n shall_v take_v beginning_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o profitable_a consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o think_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o where_o peter_n may_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n only_o he_o say_v also_o he_o be_v sâ—ayne_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o herein_o he_o accuse_v the_o great_a unkindness_n of_o his_o nation_n especial_o see_v a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v so_o diligent_a a_o mention_n of_o christ_n benefit_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o continual_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o in_o wonder_v at_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v assault_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o peter_n entreat_v the_o more_o diligent_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o these_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v well_o know_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a 15._o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_v in_o christ._n for_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o death_n which_o hitherto_o have_v power_n over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v hold_v christ_n as_o fast_o as_o other_o man_n than_o no_o man_n can_v have_v have_v any_o hope_n that_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v obtain_v wherefore_o as_o christ_n before_o that_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n by_o raise_v again_o lazarus_n and_o certain_a other_o even_o so_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n himself_o and_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o third_o day_n like_o a_o valiant_a conqueror_n he_o burst_v in_o piece_n the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n return_v into_o life_n again_o and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o both_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v vanquish_v and_o for_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v deny_v and_o cavil_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o matthew_n say_v have_v bribe_v the_o soldier_n with_o money_n therefore_o peter_n constant_o now_o defend_v the_o same_o god_n say_v he_o raise_v jesus_n the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o who_o christ_n who_o they_o deadly_a hate_v shall_v so_o familiar_o declare_v himself_o but_o unto_o we_o witness_n choose_v of_o god_n before_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v diverse_a other_o argument_n of_o his_o true_a resurrection_n he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o whereby_o christ_n himself_o declare_v chief_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 21._o that_o be_v how_o he_o do_v once_o or_o twice_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o the_o disciple_n offer_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o great_a gentleness_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o resurrection_n who_o dullness_n he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o will_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o eat_v meat_n also_o whereof_o his_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o need_n because_o no_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o go_v in_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o whereby_o their_o improbity_n and_o wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a which_o yet_o cease_v not_o scoff_o to_o deride_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o because_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n furthermore_o dead_a although_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherein_o may_v also_o be_v include_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v accomplish_v our_o whole_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o therewithal_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n yet_o peter_n join_v a_o third_o thing_n hereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o last_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o in_o this_o article_n he_o declare_v a_o very_a evident_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o give_v judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n by_o this_o argument_n prove_v his_o godhead_n because_o he_o testify_v 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n be_v very_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v happen_v upon_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v no_o care_n for_o this_o world_n for_o we_o see_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n vex_v with_o diverse_a affliction_n to_o be_v in_o need_n to_o toil_v and_o travail_v and_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o wicked_a again_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n and_o use_v cruelty_n towards_o other_o without_o comptrolment_n which_o thing_n of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v faith_n the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v who_o we_o read_v have_v be_v sometime_o so_o move_v that_o they_o have_v think_v they_o have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o sure_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n if_o he_o consider_v sometime_o the_o uncertain_a &_o unworthy_a variety_n and_o alteration_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o here_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o king_n and_o revenger_n jesus_n christ_n sleep_v not_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5._o to_o receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o he_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o as_o paul_n teach_v we_o when_o the_o archangel_n sound_v the_o trump_n 4._o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o peter_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v straight_o command_v to_o preach_v this_o article_n he_o command_v we_o say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v say_v erewhile_o of_o the_o divinity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n serve_v much_o both_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o whereas_o we_o see_v diverse_a for_o this_o cause_n chief_o entice_v to_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n or_o else_o think_v little_a thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o most_o sharp_a spur_n unto_o all_o virtue_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v how_o he_o shall_v once_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n before_o christ_n &_o how_o he_o shall_v there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o say_n and_o do_n sure_o the_o think_v hereof_o do_v most_o effectuous_o keep_v under_o the_o affection_n of_o wanton_a flesh_n and_o entycement_n of_o the_o world_n again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
and_o by_o land_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v also_o over_o pamphilia_n see_v for_o that_o end_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o voyage_n and_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n of_o apostolic_a zeal_n and_o industry_n that_o although_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o most_o famous_a island_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o think_v not_o now_o to_o leave_v of_o as_o though_o they_o have_v full_o accomplish_v their_o duty_n but_o hold_v on_o still_o and_o think_v they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v unto_o christ_n the_o more_o favourable_o they_o see_v he_o further_v their_o beginning_n so_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n have_v fill_v all_o place_n from_o arabia_n unto_o illyricum_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stay_v not_o so_o but_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o go_v through_o italy_n and_o spain_n also_o 15._o by_o which_o example_n their_o slothfulness_n be_v reprove_v which_o have_v yet_o scarce_o begin_v and_o give_v the_o onset_n make_v holiday_n leave_v of_o think_v they_o have_v do_v very_o much_o already_o and_o suppose_v it_o neither_o meet_v nor_o right_v that_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o any_o more_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o do_v christ_n service_n as_o long_o as_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n gospel_n but_o be_v occupy_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a business_n and_o travail_n befall_v a_o heavy_a case_n for_o while_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o train_v other_o unto_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n minister_v who_o they_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n this_o be_v john_n surname_v mark_n son_n to_o that_o mary_n â–ª_o to_o who_o house_n peter_n come_v when_o he_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o prison_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o this_o john_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n be_v weary_v with_o continual_a travail_n and_o danger_n leave_v they_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o disappoint_v they_o of_o his_o help_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v fast_o to_o have_v cleave_a in_o that_o most_o godly_a business_n but_o also_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o bitter_a contention_n that_o arise_v afterward_o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o his_o mother_n be_v it_o be_v like_a he_o pretend_v for_o his_o sloth_n the_o love_n he_o ought_v to_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o widow_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o whereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o example_n which_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v first_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v out_o such_o example_n to_o we_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v there_o will_v be_v always_o slidebacke_n and_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o satan_n who_o desire_v to_o syft_z even_o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o although_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v they_o clean_o from_o christ_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o fear_v with_o his_o apprehension_n and_o band_n that_o they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o uj_o of_o john_n that_o diverse_a thousand_o fall_v from_o he_o at_o once_o and_o paul_n which_o now_o see_v mark_n thus_o slip_v away_o complain_v afterward_o how_o demades_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n how_o all_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o levity_n and_o inconstantnesse_n of_o some_o people_n now_o a_o day_n who_o have_v profit_v very_o well_o in_o christ_n religion_n by_o and_o by_o give_v over_o for_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prophesy_v such_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v these_o man_n remember_v that_o they_o grievoussy_a sin_n for_o they_o forsake_v christ_n his_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deny_v he_o beside_o they_o offend_v the_o weak_a sort_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o that_o think_v not_o well_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o slander_v it_o so_o that_o by_o their_o means_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v ill_o speak_v of_o furthermore_o they_o make_v all_o they_o that_o be_v unknown_a and_o foreigner_n to_o suspect_v they_o who_o otherwise_o they_o will_v succour_v and_o relieve_v final_o they_o be_v author_n of_o division_n while_o they_o cause_v other_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o join_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n together_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o offend_v the_o more_o grievous_o the_o more_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o the_o like_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o pisidia_n do_v they_o when_o they_o understand_v of_o mark_v sudden_a departure_n leave_v the_o office_n they_o be_v put_v in_o charge_n with_o no._n but_o they_o go_v through_o pamphilia_n &_o pass_v over_o the_o mount_n taurus_n come_v into_o pisidia_n and_o to_o antioch_n which_o sometime_o be_v also_o call_v caesarea_n as_o pliny_n testify_v where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n more_o earnest_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o as_o the_o thing_n follow_v shall_v abundant_o declare_v we_o be_v by_o this_o example_n admonish_v that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o for_o falsehood_n or_o sloth_n of_o other_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o other_o man_n fault_n can_v excuse_v we_o who_o fall_n we_o must_v rather_o eschew_v than_o imitate_v and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n cause_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o defend_v it_o though_o but_o by_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n sight_n yea_o he_o many_o time_n suffer_v those_o to_o fall_v away_o of_o who_o we_o hope_v for_o most_o help_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v declare_v how_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o beside_o this_o though_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o alone_a for_o that_o that_o christ_n pronounce_v of_o himself_o must_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o his_o member_n the_o time_n come_v say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o 16._o for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o he_o say_v moreover_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o succourless_a 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o david_n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o 27._o and_o receive_v i_o and_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o remember_v but_o also_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o these_o also_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o vocation_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o their_o protector_n and_o revenger_n let_v private_a person_n think_v so_o likewise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o countenance_n and_o look_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o both_o our_o salvation_n and_o vocation_n be_v found_v 40._o endure_v for_o ever_o pisidia_n further_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o antioch_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n they_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o sit_v down_o this_o luke_n write_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o seek_v occasion_n to_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o jew_n use_v public_o to_o assemble_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n at_o salamine_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n â–ª_o but_o they_o do_v the_o like_a also_o otherwheres_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o in_o any_o other_o place_n more_o commodious_o to_o teach_v and_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o when_o the_o solemn_a
through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v by_o christ_n merit_n be_v supply_v and_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n by_o repentance_n &_o through_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o christ._n moreover_o paul_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o story_n of_o david_n pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o jesus_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v so_o benefit_n the_o father_n and_o because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o and_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v three_o contain_v in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o will_v in_o order_n treat_v of_o promise_n the_o first_o be_v where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o stock_n whence_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o promise_n yea_o superfluous_a consider_v they_o be_v so_o common_a and_o rise_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v common_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v more_o let_v he_o read_v the_o thing_n write_v 2._o sam._n 7._o psal._n 132._o isaiah_n 11._o jerem._n 23._o etc_n etc_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n touch_v his_o manhood_n mathewe_n and_o luke_n prove_v by_o a_o diligent_a genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n and_o here_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v this_o saviour_n be_v raise_v up_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n this_o part_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o also_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o no_o merit_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o favour_n david_n himself_o confess_v as_o erewhile_o we_o see_v and_o if_o any_o man_n attribute_v this_o unto_o david_n modesty_n he_o shall_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o read_v be_v make_v to_o our_o first_o father_n who_o have_v deserve_v death_n 3._o and_o flee_v away_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o chryst_n himself_o true_o refer_v all_o this_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v john_n 3._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc_n etc_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n expound_v &_o write_v herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o etc_n etc_n 4._o here_o also_o appear_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v herein_o fetch_v firm_a comfort_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o temptatioâ—s_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o when_o his_o son_n death_n lie_v upon_o it_o how_o shall_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n deceive_v we_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v foreshow_v that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o wise_a as_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o have_v a_o forerunner_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v isaiah_n 40._o malach._n 3._o and_o .4_o chapter_n that_o be_v john_n which_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n due_o to_o receive_v christ._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n where_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o forerunner_n who_o by_o repentance_n which_o he_o declare_v both_o by_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n shall_v prepare_v a_o people_n unto_o christ_n this_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o we_o be_v whole_o change_a and_o regenerate_v furthermore_o it_o confute_v they_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o licentious_a live_n see_v none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_o prepare_v by_o true_a repentance_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o often_o entreat_v hereof_o and_o have_v fresh_a occasion_n still_o offer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v suffice_v brief_o thus_o to_o have_v note_v it_o the_o third_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o testimony_n christ._n for_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n not_o for_o that_o christ_n cause_n consist_v or_o stay_v upon_o man_n testimony_n but_o for_o that_o john_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v matthew_n 21._o and_o in_o josephus_n which_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o john_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n that_o aretes_n give_v unto_o herode_fw-la chap._n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n in_o another_o place_n use_v his_o testimony_n john_n 5._o this_o man_n say_v paul_n where_o some_o thought_n he_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o put_v the_o people_n out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n say_v who_o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o i_o be_o not_o christ_n for_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o john_n 1._o luc._n 3._o and_o math._n 3_o â–ª_o chapter_n herein_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o property_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o either_o they_o attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o they_o or_o utter_o contemn_v they_o for_o mean_a be_v there_o none_o for_o they_o that_o at_o first_o think_v john_n be_v the_o messiah_n suffer_v he_o not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v the_o pray_v of_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n example_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o of_o lystra_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n john_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n what_o trustynesse_n the_o godly_a aught_o to_o use_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o dandle_v not_o the_o dullness_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o people_n thereby_o to_o have_v themselves_o the_o more_o magnify_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v his_o whole_a glory_n they_o use_v to_o abase_v themselves_o and_o to_o think_v themselves_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o yea_o they_o think_v their_o glory_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o by_o their_o mean_a jesus_n christ_n may_v everywhere_o be_v glorify_v and_o if_o john_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v no_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o third_o and_o ten_o chapter_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxj_o homely_a you_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v for_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o have_v fulfil_v they_o in_o condemn_v he_o and_o when_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilot_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o god_n raise_v he_o again_o from_o death_n the_o third_o day_n and_o he_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galiley_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o one_o consent_n declare_v that_o same_o in_o this_o sermon_n paul_n both_o plain_o and_o constant_o teach_v namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v blessing_n righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n but_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o know_v still_o withstand_v christ_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n therefore_o he_o handle_v this_o cause_n with_o great_a gravity_n and_o first_o he_o
apostle_n now_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o here_o be_v certain_a thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v before_o we_o go_v from_o this_o place_n first_o we_o preach_v say_v he_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v author_n of_o no_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n new_a but_o teach_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v once_o promise_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 24._o and_o peter_n heretofore_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o be_v prove_v the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n get_v by_o christ._n moreover_o here_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o also_o look_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v fulfil_v furthermore_o they_o have_v certain_a figure_n and_o token_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o come_v whereby_o to_o exercise_v and_o feed_v their_o faith_n but_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v 13._o to_o conclude_v our_o eye_n see_v and_o our_o ear_n hear_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n pass_v great_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o these_o thing_n confirm_v our_o faith_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o seem_v not_o ingrateful_a to_o despise_v the_o salvation_n give_v we_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o keep_v the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o dutifulness_n promise_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o their_o adversity_n furthermore_o the_o truth_n and_o infallible_a trust_n of_o god_n promise_n may_v herein_o be_v see_v for_o he_o so_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n that_o he_o rather_o will_v have_v his_o son_n live_v poor_o and_o not_o regard_v in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o length_n to_o suffer_v shameful_a death_n than_o to_o break_v his_o promise_n where_o also_o other_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o at_o the_o time_n promise_v 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o when_o now_o the_o four_o monarchy_n flourish_v and_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v take_v from_o juda_n he_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n his_o mother_n yet_o remain_v a_o virgin_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v bethleem_n foreshow_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v such_o as_o isaiah_n say_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n cap._n 53._o as_o touch_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n what_o need_v to_o speak_v see_v that_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v red_a psal._n 22.41.68_o is._n 53.63_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n sometime_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n we_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v true_o therefore_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o god_n have_v perform_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n here_o ought_v we_o to_o fetch_v argument_n of_o consolation_n in_o our_o temptation_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n promise_n in_o perform_v of_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n who_o we_o hear_v have_v so_o faithful_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o his_o son_n send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n which_o confirm_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n 2._o among_o which_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v attribute_v to_o david_n who_o in_o the_o first_o psalm_n which_o now_o a_o day_n be_v count_v the_o second_o he_o say_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o bring_v one_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n only_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o whole_a psalm_n which_o though_o some_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v of_o david_n yet_o in_o deed_n it_o contain_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o diverse_a thing_n therein_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o david_n for_o the_o prophet_n by_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v many_o and_o cruel_a enemy_n desirous_a to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o his_o authority_n but_o their_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v god_n decree_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thine_o inheritance_n paul_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o that_o hereby_o god_n open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n even_o when_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n chief_o conspire_v against_o he_o for_o not_o long_o before_o he_o hear_v those_o blasphemous_a word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o etc_n etc_n yea_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o cruel_a terror_n of_o death_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o short_o after_o he_o be_v so_o close_v in_o his_o grave_n that_o pilot_n the_o roman_a precedent_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o authority_n seal_v the_o grave_a stone_n with_o his_o ring_n &_o set_v soldier_n to_o watch_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o who_o will_v then_o have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o the_o wicked_a have_v such_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o same_o day_n god_n beget_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n who_o yet_o otherwise_o he_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a and_o yet_o now_o seem_v he_o to_o forsake_v he_o &_o cast_v he_o of_o for_o when_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o come_v down_o but_o do_v that_o that_o be_v more_o in_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o death_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o word_n he_o condemn_v they_o for_o wicked_a and_o show_v in_o deed_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o son_n god._n we_o have_v furthermore_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n chief_o by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v who_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v 1._o in_o that_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o when_o death_n be_v overcome_v it_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n also_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v which_o victory_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o man_n power_n but_o of_o god_n majesty_n this_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v extend_v unto_o christ_n member_n for_o where_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o our_o glory_n also_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v at_o length_n in_o our_o resurrection_n we_o cry_v now_o also_o abba_n father_n and_o carry_v the_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v even_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v 3._o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o late_a day_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n call_v that_o day_n the_o regeneration_n math._n 19_o not_o because_o we_o be_v then_o first_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o they_o that_o seem_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n &_o envy_a shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n see_v wisdom_n 5_o let_v we_o herewith_o comfort_v ourself_o in_o adversity_n against_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n that_o
use_v to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o word_n upon_o they_o that_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o incurableness_n and_o unbelief_n salvation_n the_o first_o he_o conclude_v with_o great_a weight_n of_o word_n say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o have_v hitherto_o preach_v be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n declare_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o thus_o begin_v say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o think_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attent_a and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a that_o as_o many_o man_n as_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v know_v christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a o_o father_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 17._o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v then_o also_o where_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o that_o despise_v this_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v judge_v wicked_a and_o ingrateful_a contemner_n of_o god_n goodness_n they_o be_v by_o this_o place_n confute_v that_o say_v matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o deceive_v in_o their_o salvation_n use_v common_o to_o abuse_v christ_n word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o 17._o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a and_o not_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o master_n will_n and_o refuse_v to_o learn_v it_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o householder_n shall_v declare_v his_o commandment_n and_o work_n unto_o their_o family_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o we_o witting_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o writing_n and_o plain_a teach_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o harken_v what_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 8._o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o james_n send_v they_o which_o lack_v wisdom_n unto_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o we_o want_v not_o example_n both_o of_o david_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n 1._o who_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o obtain_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n see_v psal._n 25.119_o etc_n etc_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n christ._n which_o comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o of_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n say_v through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v understand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n sake_n we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n spirit_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o again_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o ergo_fw-la he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v his_o child_n they_o become_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o note_v how_o paul_n in_o this_o brief_a sentence_n do_v most_o full_o teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o certain_a point_n and_o article_n shall_v most_o easy_o be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v sinner_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v we_o be_v sinner_n and_o stand_v grievous_o detbounden_a unto_o god_n which_o hereby_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o make_v mention_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n likewise_o everywhere_o accuse_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o nature_n corrupt_a moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 8._o he_o set_v the_o law_n before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n may_v behold_v her_o corruption_n which_o otherwise_o use_v to_o flatter_v herself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jobe_n it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v clean_o david_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n 51._o solomon_n write_v that_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o faithful_a confess_v that_o our_o righteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contagiousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n cleave_v unto_o we_o be_v like_o a_o array_v and_o filthy_a clout_n 64._o and_o christ_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o same_o where_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n for_o that_o prayer_n be_v superfluous_a if_o we_o be_v not_o load_v with_o grievous_a sin_n favour_n now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o foundation_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n because_o man_n can_v have_v no_o care_n thereof_o unless_o he_o first_o understand_v he_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o corrupt_v but_o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v free_o forgive_v for_o where_o through_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n of_o ourself_o and_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v be_v corrupt_a and_o unperfect_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n must_v come_v of_o favour_n and_o grace_n the_o parable_n in_o the_o xviij_o of_o matthew_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o and_o we_o profess_v this_o remission_n or_o forgiveness_n among_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o allege_v nor_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o satisfaction_n that_o depend_v upon_o our_o work_n three_o christ._n it_o behoove_v that_o we_o know_v for_o who_o sake_n this_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o same_o be_v jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o alone_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v because_o he_o have_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v purge_v they_o on_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n insomuch_o that_o otherwheres_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n 5._o righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o sanctification_n yea_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n four_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o faith_n which_o paul_n plain_o teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n for_o hereby_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o mean_v whereby_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v take_v hold_v of_o yet_o he_o express_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v say_v by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o faith_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o special_o that_o that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o departure_n from_o they_o for_o in_o luke_n xxiiij_o he_o command_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o that_o that_o paul_n prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n ephesian_n &_o to_o diverse_a other_o he_o comprehend_v in_o this_o brief_a sentence_n whereof_o if_o a_o man_n list_v to_o see_v yet_o any_o more_o
jew_n who_o go_v out_o say_v he_o of_o the_o synagogue_n before_o the_o congregation_n break_v up_o and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v write_v how_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 8.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v by_o and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n so_o the_o reprobate_n and_o child_n of_o this_o world_n hate_v that_o voice_n as_o evil_a as_o a_o toad_n and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v willing_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o hear_v it_o otherwise_o than_o they_o look_v for_o or_o against_o their_o will_n than_o they_o turn_v their_o head_n from_o it_o and_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o such_o noise_n sound_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o incurable_a malice_n as_o we_o read_v david_n also_o note_v compare_v they_o to_o a_o deaf_a adder_n which_o will_v in_o wonderful_a wise_n stop_v his_o ear_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n 58._o and_o although_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v it_o for_o modesty_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o great_a impiety_n for_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o do_v but_o a_o little_a loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v more_o strong_o be_v urge_v there_o with_o then_o without_o all_o reason_n they_o rage_n against_o it_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o example_n in_o pharaoh_n saul_n achab_n and_o many_o other_o which_o to_o rehearse_v will_v be_v superfluous_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v straightway_o hear_v how_o stout_o and_o impious_o these_o man_n bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n it_o now_o against_o these_o man_n paul_n set_v other_o which_o worthy_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o luke_n say_v be_v partly_o gentile_n and_o partly_o proselyte_n and_o that_o these_o proselyte_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o proud_a affiance_n in_o their_o own_o worthiness_n that_o hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n religion_n as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v although_o among_o these_o be_v also_o some_o jew_n because_o god_n do_v not_o so_o utter_o cast_v of_o that_o nation_n but_o that_o he_o reserve_v certain_a remnant_n to_o be_v save_v moreover_o as_o in_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o reprobate_n so_o in_o these_o other_o sort_v the_o property_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o god_n do_v notable_o appear_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o by_o they_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v want_v in_o ourselves_o and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o they_o desire_v the_o apostle_n 10._o that_o they_o will_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n preach_v to_o they_o again_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la they_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o it_o because_o by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o perceive_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n sound_v in_o the_o same_o then_o when_o the_o church_n break_v up_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o open_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o salvation_n who_o yet_o they_o know_v be_v hate_v of_o a_o great_a number_n then_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o man_n and_o they_o prefer_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o true_a religion_n wherein_o who_o so_o well_o exercise_v themselves_o shall_v at_o length_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o by_o these_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o day_n for_o a_o great_a many_o now_o a_o day_n despise_v the_o word_n and_o think_v nothing_o so_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v advice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o do_n and_o say_n and_o though_o we_o no_o way_n else_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o abundant_o testify_v it_o by_o this_o one_o token_n in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o hate_v they_o abhor_v they_o fly_v from_o they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o every_o way_n injury_n they_o as_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o salvation_n and_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o yet_o on_o god_n name_n we_o brag_v egregious_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o zeal_n toward_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o god_n be_v not_o beguile_v with_o vain_a word_n nor_o delight_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o have_v truth_n join_v therewith_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n hereunto_o needful_a they_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n again_o he_o that_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o because_o they_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o man_n infirmity_n they_o know_v that_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v but_o new_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v begin_v well_o be_v either_o afraid_a of_o danger_n or_o carry_v away_o and_o master_v of_o their_o affection_n fall_v away_o again_o and_o swerve_v therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o think_v not_o faithful_a admonition_n superfluous_a without_o the_o which_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o seldom_o retain_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o note_n god._n how_o they_o which_o persevere_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v we_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o that_o peace_n that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o house_n 10._o where_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n be_v who_o be_v such_o as_o embrace_v with_o true_a faith_n the_o peace_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o all_o they_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a message_n of_o that_o grace_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o follow_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o forsake_v christ_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o that_o miserable_a state_n that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o now_o more_o than_o xu_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v that_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o these_o man_n in_o this_o place_n and_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o undoubted_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o assure_a help_n in_o all_o adversity_n jew_n howbeit_o luke_n adjoin_v to_o these_o premise_n a_o grievous_a contention_n follow_v this_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n begin_v never_o so_o prosperous_o but_o that_o some_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v ready_a for_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n fail_v not_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n 15._o they_o will_v hear_v you_o also_o and_o where_o this_o world_n common_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o perceive_v the_o same_o shine_v the_o more_o they_o use_v to_o rage_n and_o be_v mad_a therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o the_o like_a fall_n out_o in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o we_o see_v trouble_n arise_v among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o be_v preach_v for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v here_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n behold_v such_o a_o great_a company_n ready_a to_o
the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n come_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o of_o their_o own_o head_n gentile_n they_o allege_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o xlix_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n long_o ago_o decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o shall_v know_v how_o they_o have_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v defer_v see_v the_o jew_n unto_o who_o the_o same_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v despise_v it_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n prove_v whereof_o we_o have_v heretofore_o oftentimes_o speak_v moreover_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n first_o and_o foremost_a a_o light_n which_o work_v in_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n which_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n reason_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o he_o have_v declare_v he_o uery_o salvation_n follow_v this_o light_n for_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o we_o know_v god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v 17._o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v in_o so_o short_a and_o brief_a a_o sum_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n that_o darkness_n do_v not_o overwhelm_v we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o this_o light_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxv_o homely_a when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o believe_v even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n but_o the_o jew_n move_v the_o devout_a and_o honest_a woman_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n yet_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o testify_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n himself_o oftentimes_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n thereof_o lest_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o a_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n this_o present_a history_n show_v we_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v paul_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v cyprus_n and_o pamphilia_n come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o there_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o and_o by_o he_o have_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o whole_a city_n almost_o begin_v to_o listen_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o sudden_o the_o jew_n stand_v up_o and_o open_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n &_o refrain_v not_o from_o rail_v in_o the_o which_o contention_n the_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n but_o also_o pronounce_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o declare_v how_o god_n will_v forsake_v they_o and_o transfer_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o contention_n be_v so_o appease_v but_o more_o grievous_a matter_n yet_o ensue_v of_o the_o which_o luke_n intreat_v in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o faithful_o publish_v even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o enemy_n after_o this_o he_o show_v a_o new_a persecution_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o pisidia_n and_o come_v to_o lycaonia_n the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n at_o length_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v prosperous_a and_o joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o very_o horrible_a and_o miserable_a for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o place_n appertain_v this_o say_n when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n trouble_n and_o believe_v even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n the_o gentile_n which_o hear_v paul_n word_n rejoice_v not_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v forsake_v for_o that_o have_v be_v unfitting_v both_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o christian_a charity_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o with_o thankful_a mind_n they_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_o commend_v it_o and_o this_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n only_o but_o be_v carry_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o pisidia_n there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n certain_a point_n worthy_a of_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v orderly_a and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o these_o man_n be_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v very_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o luke_n so_o describe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o same_o be_v impugn_a of_o many_o and_o cruel_a enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v those_o unto_o life_n who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o likewise_o leave_v they_o in_o destruction_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n who_o it_o seem_v he_o good_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v of_o nature_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o will_n or_o power_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n 2._o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o the_o very_o same_o where_o he_o say_v 6._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o and_o that_o none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o who_o his_o father_n draw_v he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o peter_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n happy_a or_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 16._o of_o the_o which_o say_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o faith_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o election_n be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v therefore_o our_o election_n be_v free_a and_o of_o god_n mercy_n furthermore_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v in_o christ_n the_o same_o when_o he_o see_v good_a he_o call_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o draw_v effectuous_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n through_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o ordain_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n 8._o moreover_o who_o he_o appoint_v before_o they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o this_o number_n
apt_a to_o deceive_v special_o when_o the_o matter_n have_v a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o colour_n of_o any_o custom_n receive_v then_o by_o they_o be_v there_o a_o entry_n make_v unto_o the_o husband_n with_o who_o by_o flattery_n and_o enticement_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v very_o much_o but_o special_o if_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n heva_n the_o first_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n who_o satan_n in_o the_o beginning_n think_v a_o meet_a instrument_n to_o abuse_v whereby_o to_o deceive_v mankind_n and_o because_o his_o first_o enterprise_n succeed_v so_o well_o he_o think_v afterward_o to_o use_v the_o same_o instrument_n still_o therefore_o through_o woman_n he_o deceive_v solomon_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sower_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o israelite_n which_o idolatry_n afterward_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o with_o all_o that_o the_o king_n and_o prophet_n can_v do_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesabel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o baal_n i_o let_v pass_v infinite_a other_o example_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v paul_n have_v so_o well_o mark_v this_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v how_o this_o be_v common_o the_o property_n of_o deceiver_n to_o beguile_v woman_n 3._o special_o such_o who_o conscience_n they_o see_v be_v clog_v with_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a than_o a_o mole_n or_o want_n that_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o speak_v this_o in_o reproach_n of_o womankind_n but_o let_v it_o serve_v rather_o to_o teach_v woman_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v under_o so_o false_a a_o visor_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n apostle_n and_o where_o woman_n alone_o perhaps_o may_v be_v make_v light_a account_n of_o they_o move_v the_o magistrate_n also_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n against_o they_o in_o exasperate_n of_o who_o they_o doubtless_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o make_v the_o magistrate_n offend_v with_o they_o as_z with_o disturber_n and_o breaker_n of_o public_a peace_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o only_a argument_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a have_v most_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o propetes_n teach_v we_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accuse_v with_o christ_n of_o sedition_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o rife_o and_o common_a but_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o antioch_n of_o any_o power_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o holiness_n or_o public_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v bend_v and_o arm_v against_o the_o apostle_n have_v none_o but_o the_o commons_n only_o to_o take_v their_o part_n they_o that_o measure_n religion_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v hereby_o reprove_v for_o if_o this_o opinion_n may_v prevail_v the_o apostle_n cause_n must_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o quail_a therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o lesson_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v unto_o little_a one_o 11._o refer_v also_o to_o this_o place_n the_o thing_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n to_o this_o purpose_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v persecution_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v exile_v the_o border_n of_o pisidia_n by_o public_a authority_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n utter_o banish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v hereafter_o of_o disciple_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o all_o age_n that_o always_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o exylement_n as_o public_a plague_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o wicked_a might_n without_o check_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n use_v to_o be_v kindle_v and_o after_o banishment_n common_o follow_v loss_n of_o good_n and_o miserable_a poverty_n god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o light_n upon_o his_o elect_a for_o many_o cause_n for_o this_o way_n he_o declare_v his_o power_n which_o then_o most_o appear_v when_o he_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n then_o also_o he_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n &_o mortify_v the_o unworthy_a relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o deceive_v &_o â—warâ—e_v aside_o moreover_o he_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o his_o son_n 2._o y_fw-es they_o which_o suffer_v with_o he_o may_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o furthermore_o he_o use_v this_o way_n to_o make_v those_o that_o be_v he_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n which_o world_n otherwise_o our_o flesh_n use_v to_o esteem_v and_o make_v to_o much_o of_o therefore_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o offend_v no_o man_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o often_o think_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v these_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n 10._o or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o life_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a again_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v bid_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n 22._o as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n also_o be_v .17_o they_o which_o diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n can_v have_v nothing_o come_v unto_o they_o so_o grievous_a or_o intolerable_a but_o they_o know_v the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o earnest_o show_v our_o duty_n of_o charity_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o which_o come_v unto_o we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v they_o by_o our_o mean_n wrongful_o to_o be_v suspect_v see_v they_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o christ_n apostle_n do_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n i_o be_v harbourless_a 25._o and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o etc_n etc_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n which_o luke_n write_v be_v very_o horrible_a and_o miserable_a to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n persecution_n but_o very_o joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a &_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v invincible_a shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o depart_v unto_o iconium_n a_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n who_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o his_o disciple_n oust_n whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o very_a dust_n from_o your_o foot_n 9_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v cap._n 10._o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v even_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o city_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o we_o wipe_v of_o against_o you_o notwithstanding_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o upon_o you_o therefore_o this_o shake_n off_o of_o dust_n be_v a_o solemn_a and_o public_a sign_n of_o execration_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o dust_n and_o that_o such_o horrible_a curse_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o they_o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o dust_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v do_v for_o a_o testimony_n or_o witness_n against_o they_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o wicked_a common_o pretend_v ignorance_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v but_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n may_v not_o depart_v thence_o without_o public_a protestation_n and_o denunciation_n of_o punishment_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o
than_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o enfrauncise_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n as_o peter_n hereafter_o will_v declare_v beside_o this_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pervert_v 3_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n as_o a_o tutor_n and_o governor_n unto_o christ_n and_o these_o fellow_n send_v those_o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o paul_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n have_v bear_v with_o these_o deceiver_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o untrustye_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v for_o concord_n and_o unity_n sake_n admit_v nothing_o that_o may_v any_o way_n obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o simple_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hurtful_a concord_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v of_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v firm_a and_o strong_a he_o that_o love_v father_n and_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 10._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o this_o adulterous_a and_o naughty_a world_n he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a of_o 8._o when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n furthermore_o let_v we_o hereof_o be_v persuade_v that_o christian_a man_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n without_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n 16._o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v affliction_n and_o in_o christ_n only_a peace_n howbeit_o they_o of_o antioch_n that_o believe_v apostle_n when_o they_o perceive_v this_o contention_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o kindle_v they_o decree_v at_o length_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o certain_a other_o disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o propound_v this_o question_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o paul_n easy_o yield_v unto_o this_o decree_n not_o mean_v to_o put_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o for_o that_o he_o well_o know_v these_o deceiver_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o for_o the_o more_o commodity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a people_n who_o eye_n they_o have_v dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o easy_o admit_v this_o counsel_n as_o the_o most_o commodious_a and_o ready_a way_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v church_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o counsel_n that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o godly_a king_n and_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o man_n judgement_n but_o where_o heretic_n use_v impudent_o to_o vaunt_v they_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o universal_a church_n unto_o the_o unlearned_a people_n the_o catholic_n think_v good_a most_o commodious_o to_o bridle_v they_o by_o synod_n and_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o modesty_n that_o paul_n here_o use_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o constancy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v unto_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o will_v have_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o dare_v bold_o reprehend_v peter_n at_o antioch_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n 1.2_o if_o he_o will_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o he_o despise_v not_o a_o mean_a and_o devise_v of_o peace_n utter_v by_o the_o godly_a brethren_n whereas_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v thereby_o no_o way_n be_v obscure_v and_o that_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o weak_a sort_n may_v thereby_o be_v procure_v this_o modesty_n must_v be_v join_v with_o constancy_n lest_o while_o we_o will_v seem_v constant_a we_o be_v find_v obstinate_a and_o wayward_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v tractable_a and_o make_v man_n which_o use_v he_o as_o their_o counselor_n desirous_a of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o levity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v be_v obedient_a to_o such_o counsel_n they_o see_v do_v quite_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o calm_a controversy_n and_o contention_n that_o rise_v about_o faith_n and_o religion_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v these_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o and_o end_v by_o man_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n if_o each_o part_n will_v somewhat_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o as_o though_o man_n may_v daily_o in_o religion_n and_o god_n cause_n as_o in_o other_o worldly_a affair_n why_o rather_o do_v we_o not_o resort_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o appoint_v who_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o 10._o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc_n etc_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 17._o according_a to_o their_o preach_n moreover_o they_o be_v open_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o show_v manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v earnest_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o swerve_v not_o one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o their_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o where_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o say_v let_v that_o remain_v in_o you_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n paul_n also_o where_o he_o advertise_v we_o of_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n say_v but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v which_o also_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o 3._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v of_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o learned_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n therefore_o they_o be_v foul_o deceive_v which_o by_o this_o example_n will_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o counsel_n as_o though_o religion_n ought_v by_o they_o to_o be_v rule_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a these_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o any_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n willing_o go_v up_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v harken_v unto_o man_n farewell_o they_o see_v we_o have_v none_o other_o master_n to_o harken_v unto_o but_o jesus_n christ._n jerusalem_n but_o luke_n also_o describe_v paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n therein_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o congregation_n which_o appoint_v they_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a companion_n to_o journey_n with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o congregation_n take_v their_o part_n and_o have_v no_o suspicion_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n let_v all_o congregation_n follow_v this_o ensample_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n destitute_a of_o help_n for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o but_o sustain_v open_a war_n in_o the_o church_n quarrel_n and_o behoof_n and_o sure_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v execrable_a which_o provide_v to_o stand_v out_o of_o gunneshot_v when_o trouble_n arise_v about_o religion_n and_o will_v stand_v idle_o gaze_v on_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o the_o minister_n then_o also_o to_o the_o end_n their_o journey_n shall_v not_o be_v
therefore_o david_n gather_v very_o probable_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 118._o and_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o in_o affiance_n hereof_o to_o bear_v out_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n courageous_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v no_o man_n shall_v invade_v thou_o that_o shall_v hurt_v thou_o he_o say_v his_o enemy_n enterprise_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a this_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n which_o always_o take_v not_o place_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v entangle_v in_o many_o trouble_n and_o grievous_a danger_n and_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v lay_v hand_n on_o many_o time_n yea_o after_o this_o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n come_v so_o to_o pass_v yet_o abide_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n first_o promise_n sure_a and_o fast_o and_o god_n save_v those_o that_o be_v his_o from_o death_n and_o never_o fail_v they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v walk_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o third_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth·_n by_o this_o he_o teach_v he_o that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n use_v to_o be_v effectual_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n this_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o god_n have_v in_o so_o naughty_a a_o city_n so_o much_o people_n and_o more_o than_o athens_n which_o think_v herself_o for_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n to_o pass_v all_o other_o city_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o be_v open_o drown_v in_o sin_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o the_o justiciary_n and_o holy_a one_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o good_a for_o it_o fare_v herein_o as_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o know_a disease_n do_v soon_o seek_v the_o physician_n than_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v with_o secret_a whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o can_v after_o a_o sort_n hide_v they_o so_o they_o that_o be_v notorious_a open_a sinner_n do_v soon_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n than_o hypocrite_n which_o swell_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n think_v they_o have_v need_n of_o none_o other_o for_o where_o these_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v sinner_n they_o of_o necessity_n be_v careful_a how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o other_o than_o themselves_o 22._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v prefer_v before_o pharisee_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n appoint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o reprehension_n of_o sinner_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o ought_v much_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v many_o heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o so_o untoward_a a_o nation_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o seven_o thousand_o although_o all_o man_n seem_v wicked_a and_o naught_o 1._o reg._n 19_o for_o such_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n election_n and_o predestination_n predestination_n that_o they_o be_v count_v for_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n although_o they_o yet_o lie_v drown_v in_o sin_n even_o so_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o sheep_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o call_v by_o outward_a preach_n nor_o draw_v by_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o know_v they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1_n and_o this_o be_v a_o consolation_n of_o all_o other_o most_o effectual_a that_o our_o sin_n can_v hinder_v god_n election_n for_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a those_o in_o time_n he_o call_v and_o draw_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 8._o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o love_n moreover_o how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o god_n comfort_n be_v corinthe_n appear_v by_o paul_n which_o abide_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o corinthe_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o the_o patience_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o preserve_v his_o servant_n so_o long_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o city_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o abide_v so_o long_o among_o these_o proud_a and_o unthankful_a man_n as_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v those_o unto_o god_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v his_o elect_a what_o fyercenesse_n and_o discourtesy_n they_o use_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n against_o paul_n may_v easy_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n this_o example_n of_o paul_n reprove_v they_o that_o rash_o leave_v their_o church_n assoon_o as_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n we_o be_v teach_v moreover_o what_o a_o painful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v the_o church_n see_v we_o hear_v that_o paul_n labour_v so_o long_o at_o corinthe_n 3._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v but_o plant_v only_o yea_o his_o epistle_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v need_v afterward_o of_o continual_a travail_n and_o care_n therefore_o the_o sloth_n of_o some_o minister_n be_v very_o detestable_a which_o suppose_v vehemency_n of_o zeal_n in_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o superfluous_a let_v they_o all_o follow_v paul_n industry_n that_o by_o daily_a exercise_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v make_v sure_a our_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_v honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxij_o homely_a when_o gallio_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o country_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n make_v insurrection_n with_o one_o accord_n against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n say_v this_o fellow_n counsel_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o when_o paul_n be_v about_o now_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o a_o evil_a deed_n o_o you_o jew_n reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n or_o of_o name_n or_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o seat_n then_o all_o the_o greek_n take_v sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o judge_n seat_n and_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n although_o god_n send_v out_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n yet_o he_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o please_v against_o they_o this_o paul_n find_v true_a both_o at_o corinth_n special_o and_o at_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o for_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o danger_n &_o almost_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n god_n prevent_v he_o with_o his_o comfort_n and_o promise_v he_o not_o only_a safety_n but_o also_o great_a success_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_v and_o that_o he_o promise_v he_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o this_o present_a place_n declare_v for_o in_o a_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n where_o the_o jew_n rave_v like_o mad_a man_n when_o all_o hope_n of_o man_n help_n be_v past_a god_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n wonderful_o save_v and_o deliver_v he_o so_o that_o he_o take_v no_o harm_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o very_a notable_a example_n of_o god_n aid_n and_o assistance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o discuss_v every_o circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n paul_n and_o first_o the_o begynners_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v here_o note_v which_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o who_o see_v we_o have_v often_o time_n entreat_v it_o need_v not_o that_o we_o say_v any_o more_o these_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v quiet_a be_v keep_v
that_o prophet_n 13._o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o other_o prophet_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n oracle_n eat_v meat_n in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v devour_v of_o a_o lyon._n learn_v also_o hereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o monk_n common_o use_v to_o prove_v their_o fiction_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o other_o superstition_n which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n furthermore_o â–ª_o perceive_v that_o paul_n follow_v rather_o the_o call_n of_o god_n than_o their_o council_n worshipful_o and_o hold_v on_o his_o voyage_n they_o also_o yield_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o accompany_v he_o worshipful_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o the_o city_n wherein_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o mark_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o so_o ever_o forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n 10._o or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n &_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o he_o find_v every_o where_o brethren_n and_o sister_n which_o willing_o serve_v he_o both_o with_o their_o body_n and_o good_n yea_o he_o have_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n ready_a to_o declare_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o assign_v and_o appoint_v all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o also_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o not_o only_a themselves_o be_v courteous_a and_o kind_a towards_o the_o servant_n of_o chryst_n but_o also_o to_o train_v up_o their_o family_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o like_a duty_n 5._o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n require_v the_o same_o in_o the_o widow_n choose_v for_o church_n affair_n and_o that_o which_o it_o become_v widow_n to_o do_v may_v with_o more_o right_o be_v require_v of_o other_o to_o do_v but_o oh_o detestable_a sloth_n of_o our_o day_n wherein_o diverse_a householder_n so_o bring_v up_o their_o family_n that_o they_o teach_v they_o rather_o how_o to_o molest_v stranger_n to_o contemn_v and_o hate_v they_o than_o dutiful_o to_o favour_n and_o make_v of_o they_o 2._o let_v such_o remember_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o child_n that_o upbraid_v helizeus_fw-la with_o his_o baldness_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v woorry_v with_o bear_n last_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o tyre_n kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v sight_n where_o again_o we_o see_v how_o prayer_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o whereof_o then_o there_o be_v most_o need_n when_o public_a and_o weighty_a affair_n be_v in_o hand_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v hereof_o let_v we_o only_o here_o mark_v how_o they_o kneel_v open_o upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n who_o perhaps_o deride_v such_o kind_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o which_o be_v true_o graff_v in_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a neither_o of_o their_o faith_n nor_o of_o their_o religion_n 8._o for_o they_o know_v what_o glory_n remain_v for_o they_o which_o confess_v christ_n before_o this_o so_o adulterous_a and_o naughty_a a_o world_n will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v well_o remember_v the_o same_o and_o shake_v off_o that_o execrable_a cowardliness_n and_o fear_n which_o we_o use_v now_o a_o day_n in_o every_o thing_n play_v bopeep_n like_o dissembler_n to_o purchase_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n four_o and_o final_o paul_n with_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o ptolemais_n gospel_n where_o again_o he_o make_v one_o day_n abode_n with_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o place_n also_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o few_o year_n spread_v so_o far_o and_o wide_o that_o it_o establish_v so_o many_o congregation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n it_o seem_v these_o thing_n happen_v about_o the_o xxiij_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n therefore_o in_o the_o space_n of_o xxiij_o year_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v throughout_o asia_n and_o europa_n and_o every_o where_o leave_v behind_o it_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n and_o increase_n so_o we_o read_v in_o time_n past_o the_o prophet_n tell_v and_o foreshow_v it_o shall_v be_v these_o thing_n declare_v how_o happy_o such_o thing_n proceed_v as_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o god_n appointment_n howsoever_o the_o world_n wrestle_v against_o god_n purpose_n and_o council_n they_o be_v fool_n therefore_o that_o fear_n the_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o constant_a faith_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxviij_o homely_a the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v of_o paul_n company_n depart_v and_o come_v unto_o coesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philippe_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o a_o good_a many_o of_o day_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a prophet_n from_o jury_n name_v agabus_n when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o he_o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bind_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n bound_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o hear_v this_o both_o we_o and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o place_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n then_o paul_n answer_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o vex_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n when_o we_o can_v not_o turn_v his_o mind_n we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fulfil_v after_o those_o day_n we_o take_v up_o our_o burden_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o go_v with_o we_o also_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o coesarea_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o it_o please_v god_n that_o luke_n shall_v most_o diligent_o describe_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v commend_v and_o set_v out_o by_o paul_n imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n haste_v and_o hie_v he_o to_o the_o same_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v before_o all_o man_n a_o precedent_n of_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o follow_v for_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v how_o paul_n haste_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o while_n by_o sea_n a_o other_o while_n by_o land_n and_o that_o through_o manifold_a danger_n and_o peril_n where_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o will_v not_o regard_v â—ny_a warning_n of_o the_o prophet_n dehort_v he_o from_o that_o whereunto_o he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o luke_o prosecute_a the_o history_n begin_v declare_v now_o what_o he_o do_v at_o coesarea_n which_o be_v the_o last_o place_n that_o paul_n make_v any_o abode_n in_o and_o then_o at_o length_n how_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n shepherd_n he_o begin_v the_o thing_n do_v at_o coesarea_n with_o the_o description_n of_o their_o host_n which_o be_v philippe_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n among_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n for_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v miserable_o disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o rage_v wherein_o paul_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o cruel_a philippâ—_n come_v to_o samaria_n â–ª_o and_o there_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o he_o now_o have_v his_o dwell_n and_o seem_v
matter_n for_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o own_o countryman_n to_o be_v torment_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o profane_a &_o heathen_a soldier_n beside_o this_o they_o handle_v their_o matter_n with_o no_o argument_n or_o colour_n of_o honesty_n but_o with_o clamour_n with_o cast_v away_o their_o clothes_n with_o throw_v up_o of_o dust_n and_o other_o like_a furious_a gesture_n and_o braid_n such_o as_o brainsick_a and_o mad_a person_n use_v which_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o much_o hatred_n of_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o do_v see_v it_o make_v they_o who_o mind_n it_o have_v possess_v to_o forget_v all_o modesty_n equity_n and_o charity_n for_o that_o that_o here_o be_v do_v against_o paul_n be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v how_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o very_a same_o in_o these_o day_n also_o furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o argument_n common_o be_v make_v &_o use_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o chryst_n in_o these_o day_n aswell_o in_o their_o own_o quarrel_n as_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shout_a threaten_a punishment_n fire_n sword_n etc_n etc_n with_o these_o weapon_n they_o have_v fight_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o same_o they_o fight_v still_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o where_o in_o profane_a and_o worldly_a matter_n all_o man_n praise_v and_o hold_v with_o advise_a deliberation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o common_a case_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o man_n think_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v and_o dispatch_v with_o unreasonable_a noise_n furious_a braid_n uproar_n and_o rebellion_n rod_n but_o what_o do_v the_o captain_n in_o this_o great_a rage_n of_o the_o jew_n â–ª_o first_o he_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v have_v into_o the_o castle_n which_o thing_n be_v prudent_o do_v of_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o effectual_a mean_v to_o appease_v the_o people_n than_o to_o have_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n against_o who_o they_o boil_v in_o such_o anger_n &_o hatred_n but_o by_o &_o by_o he_o offend_v in_o unrighteousness_n command_v he_o of_o who_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o sure_a suspicion_n of_o any_o crime_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n to_o be_v scourge_v &_o examine_v for_o the_o jew_n have_v prove_v nothing_o against_o he_o and_o he_o have_v hear_v paul_n answer_v to_o his_o slander_n very_o wise_o but_o herein_o he_o seem_v worthy_a of_o excuse_n because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o who_o death_n all_o the_o people_n desire_v with_o one_o consent_n be_v not_o faultless_a but_o if_o we_o admit_v such_o conjecture_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o shall_v be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o seditious_a clamour_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o grevous_a fault_n in_o the_o captain_n and_o hereby_o let_v all_o that_o bear_v office_n and_o be_v in_o authority_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o cruel_a or_o hasty_a in_o their_o torment_a &_o punish_v of_o man_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a fault_n shameful_o to_o torment_v a_o innocent_a so_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v overcome_v with_o pain_n &_o grief_n confess_v they_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o think_v or_o mean_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n thou_o shall_v mark_v the_o usage_n of_o wicked_a magistrate_n they_o be_v of_o marvelous_a wit_n and_o forecaâ—_n in_o politic_a matter_n and_o therein_o they_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o true_a justice_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a vain_a show_n of_o the_o same_o wherewith_o be_v cloak_v or_o cover_v they_o use_v to_o handle_v matter_n in_o judgement_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n &_o commodity_n hereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n also_o in_o pilate_n &_o many_o like_a be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o history_n but_o common_o the_o end_n of_o these_o judgement_n be_v unhappy_a as_o we_o shall_v short_o perceive_v hereafter_o let_v as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v in_o office_n labour_v to_o fulfil_v justice_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n require_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o their_o hand_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o state_n the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o judge_v vile_a of_o all_o man_n who_o body_n and_o life_n every_o man_n free_o scorn_v and_o mock_v as_o please_v he_o this_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n pass_v foul_v to_o be_v true_a the_o same_o christ_n also_o find_v himself_o upon_o who_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v the_o same_o shall_v fall_v out_o psal._n 53._o luke_n 22._o and_o his_o forerunner_n john_n be_v fain_o to_o satisfy_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o incestuous_a lust_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o herodias_n therefore_o let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o man_n nor_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o this_o world_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v maintain_v and_o continue_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o innocent_n oppress_v with_o slander_n can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v see_v psal._n 34._o luke_n 12._o but_o let_v we_o see_v paul_n who_o life_n be_v here_o in_o jeopardy_n law_n do_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n like_o a_o block_n no._n but_o he_o run_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o allege_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o be_v defend_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o captain_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o freeman_n citizen_n of_o rome_n he_o command_v by_o and_o by_o to_o unbind_v he_o and_o use_v no_o torment_n upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o cowardliness_n or_o beastly_a stupidity_n or_o blockishness_n as_o many_o imagine_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o they_o neglect_v not_o such_o lawful_a defence_n as_o be_v agreeable_a with_o faith_n â–ª_o for_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n even_o so_o be_v it_o to_o use_v the_o law_n also_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o depend_v chief_o upon_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v but_o alas_o how_o much_o more_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o day_n for_o although_o the_o captain_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n yet_o he_o suffer_v paul_n to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o these_o day_n both_o law_n and_o privilege_n be_v mute_a if_o religion_n come_v once_o in_o question_n all_o this_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o pope_n of_o which_o teach_v man_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v promise_n with_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o herisy_n whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n where_o be_v describe_v what_o happen_v to_o paul_n at_o philippi_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n or_o case_n at_o length_n follow_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o tragedy_n under_o the_o captain_n be_v afraid_a not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a preposterous_o to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n howbeit_o be_v desirous_a to_o amend_v the_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o to_o understand_v the_o matter_n more_o certain_o he_o bring_v paul_n on_o the_o morrow_n before_o the_o counsel_n â–ª_o of_o who_o uprightness_n and_o sanctimony_n he_o conceive_v a_o very_a good_a hope_n this_o captain_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o now_o adays_o also_o look_v for_o much_o goodness_n at_o counsel_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a these_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o all_o godly_a person_n because_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o through_o who_o tyranny_n all_o christendom_n be_v oppress_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o profitable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v severe_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o public_a law_n for_o although_o claudius_n cesar_n in_o who_o reign_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v a_o shameless_a beast_n yet_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n stand_v enforce_v there_o be_v some_o defence_n leave_v for_o good_a man_n but_o whereas_o law_n lie_v tread_v
of_o justice_n be_v punish_v for_o ever_o four_o through_o the_o conduct_v and_o guide_n of_o this_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n both_o toward_o god_n and_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o right_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n justify_v man_n but_o they_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a work_v righteousness_n 1._o john_n 3._o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o will_v pollute_v their_o conscience_n with_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o believe_v steadfast_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o paul_n faith_n be_v and_o hereby_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o heretic_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v a_o clean_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n these_o be_v true_a follower_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n yea_o true_a and_o right_a christian_n howsoever_o the_o unhappy_a world_n rage_n and_o storm_n against_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o stick_v to_o this_o faith_n oh_o brethren_n and_o through_o the_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o come_v stout_o pass_v through_o all_o tribulation_n be_v sure_a we_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o eternal_a reward_n with_o jesus_n chryst_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cliiij_o homely_a but_o after_o many_o year_n i_o come_v and_o bring_v alm_n to_o my_o people_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o which_o they_o find_v i_o purify_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o with_o multitude_n nor_o yet_o with_o unquietness_n howbeit_o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n out_o of_o asia_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v here_o present_a before_o thou_o and_o accuse_v i_o if_o they_o have_v aught_o against_o i_o or_o else_o let_v the_o same_o here_o say_v if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o evil_a do_v in_o i_o while_o i_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o counsel_n except_o it_o be_v for_o this_o one_o voice_n that_o i_o cry_v stand_v among_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_o i_o judge_v of_o you_o this_o day_n when_o felix_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o defer_v they_o for_o he_o know_v very_o well_o of_o that_o way_n and_o say_v when_o lysias_n the_o captain_n be_v come_v down_o i_o will_v know_v the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o matter_n and_o he_o command_v a_o under_o captain_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o accusation_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o paul_n diligent_o write_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o whereof_o this_o world_n do_v always_o accuse_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o chryst_n so_o as_o diligent_o do_v luke_n report_v the_o apology_n or_o oration_n that_o paul_n make_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n first_o and_o foremost_a he_o answer_v very_o diligent_o &_o bold_o unto_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o such_o attempt_n as_o touch_v his_o faith_n about_o the_o which_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n he_o plain_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o render_v a_o reason_n or_o account_v thereof_o in_o few_o word_n but_o yet_o very_o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n do_v most_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o chryst_n which_o must_v so_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o feel_n of_o god._n now_o follow_v the_o crime_n of_o pollute_v the_o temple_n temple_n in_o put_v away_o whereof_o paul_n be_v very_o diligent_a albeit_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o use_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n abolish_v by_o the_o come_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o paul_n do_v bear_v with_o the_o jew_n herein_o which_o as_o yet_o reverence_v their_o temple_n too_o superstitious_o but_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o temple_n which_o christian_n man_n by_o nâ—_z mean_n can_v want_v for_o although_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v include_v or_o keep_v within_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o they_o yet_o outward_a religion_n require_v a_o certain_a place_n where_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o common_a reason_n tell_v we_o â–ª_o that_o place_n dedicate_v to_o these_o and_o such_o excellent_a use_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n once_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n or_o profane_a thing_n through_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o have_v little_a devotion_n or_o religion_n which_o wicked_o contemn_v or_o misuse_v the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o religion_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n wherefore_o paul_n use_v such_o diligence_n in_o put_v away_o this_o objection_n by_o this_o example_n we_o also_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o temple_n or_o oratory_n of_o christian_n ought_v stout_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o contempt_n and_o profanation_n which_o thing_n historiographer_n report_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o other_o prince_n in_o time_n paste_v like_a unto_o he_o do_v to_o their_o great_a praise_n and_o renown_n but_o let_v we_o see_v paul_n apology_n which_o first_o excuse_v himself_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o say_v church_n he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n from_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o temple_n again_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o commnig_n be_v not_o for_o the_o temple_n sake_n but_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o needy_a brethren_n of_o jewry_n the_o alm_n that_o be_v gather_v among_o the_o gentile_n see_v what_o be_v write_v of_o this_o alm_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n especial_o in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o .2_o epistle_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o discourtesy_n &_o unthankfulness_n which_o so_o unworthe_o entreat_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n &_o which_o bring_v unto_o they_o a_o fresh_a benefit_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o christian_n liberality_n whereof_o we_o speak_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .11_o chapter_n the_o unkindness_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o christ_n minister_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o day_n &_o night_n labour_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o sodomite_n envy_v lot_n for_o who_o sake_n abraham_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o moses_n receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o israelite_n but_o rail_n &_o threat_n who_o forsake_v the_o delight_n of_o courtly_a life_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o their_o sake_n what_o chance_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o they_o unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v more_o apparent_a than_o need_v any_o long_a rehearsal_n but_o that_o that_o happen_v here_o unto_o paul_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o after_o his_o many_o year_n travel_n his_o so_o many_o wakeful_a night_n and_o alm_n gather_v in_o every_o place_n to_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v none_o other_o reward_n of_o they_o who_o salvation_n he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o stripe_n imprisonment_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o contumelious_a handle_n why_o therefore_o be_v we_o offend_v at_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o set_v on_o mischief_n know_v not_o otherwise_o how_o to_o recompense_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n argument_n which_o in_o the_o three_o place_n say_v he_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o without_o any_o multitude_n of_o man_n raise_v or_o unquietness_n whereby_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o pollute_v the_o church_n but_o if_o paul_n argument_n be_v true_a as_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o they_o
but_o shadow_n of_o chryst_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o i_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o they_o all_o 24._o where_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o paul_n very_o well_o profess_v that_o he_o teach_v none_o other_o faith_n or_o hope_n of_o salvation_n than_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v which_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v let_v we_o also_o observe_v how_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o self_n faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n world_n which_o do_v most_o glory_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n this_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o state_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n very_o even_o such_o that_o not_o only_o the_o open_a enemy_n take_v against_o she_o but_o also_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a follower_n of_o she_o this_o we_o read_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n long_v ago_o and_o as_o chryst_n teach_v we_o they_o make_v much_o of_o the_o prophet_n tomb_n and_o grave_n which_o yet_o hate_v their_o doctrine_n worse_o than_o a_o toad_n so_o when_o christ_n come_v unto_o they_o which_o every_o day_n look_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v he_o nor_o receive_v he_o the_o same_o we_o see_v fall_v out_o also_o even_o in_o our_o day_n for_o they_o that_o brag_n of_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n and_o superstitious_o worship_v the_o mother_n of_o chryst_n the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o their_o relic_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o same_o persecute_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o it_o challenge_v to_o christ_n only_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o now_o a_o day_n every_o where_o among_o the_o christian_n such_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o heresy_n as_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o trust_v in_o chryst_n only_o and_o to_o seek_v all_o their_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o have_v as_o great_a occasion_n in_o these_o day_n to_o complain_v as_o paul_n have_v who_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o promise_n sake_n make_v sometime_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v the_o untowardness_n of_o this_o world_n whereat_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v see_v it_o be_v both_o a_o old_a practice_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n have_v always_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o let_v we_o observe_v moreover_o in_o what_o order_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n paul_n defend_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o promise_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereunto_o he_o join_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o name_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n together_o thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o a_o certain_a few_o of_o the_o priest_n think_v but_o what_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v believe_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n for_o where_o man_n tradition_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v principal_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o by_o it_o a_o reason_n must_v be_v render_v of_o all_o opinion_n this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v then_o must_v we_o also_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o company_n of_o a_o certain_a few_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o name_n thereof_o but_o unto_o that_o universal_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n which_o we_o know_v have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n although_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o seld_o and_o obscure_v somewhile_o somewhat_o more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o evident_a even_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o which_o choose_v we_o in_o his_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v therefore_o the_o error_n of_o our_o age_n be_v enormous_a and_o plain_a absurd_a where_o many_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chop_n will_v allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o conspire_v counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v smear_v and_o shave_a creature_n of_o antichryst_n to_o who_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o decree_v and_o appoint_v what_o they_o will_v concern_v the_o faith_n who_o if_o a_o man_n will_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n they_o shall_v so_o little_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v scarce_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o member_n thereof_o last_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a and_o assure_v incredible_a see_v that_o paul_n allege_v the_o same_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o say_v why_o seem_v it_o unto_o you_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o thâ—_z dead_a again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o marvel_n that_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n â—_o for_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n require_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o receive_v a_o recompense_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o here_o have_v do_v consider_v we_o see_v the_o wicked_a live_v mosâ—e_o common_o wealthy_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o misery_n we_o have_v more_o over_o example_n appear_v every_o year_n in_o plant_n tree_n and_o in_o every_o live_a creature_n do_v we_o not_o read_v also_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n â–ª_o and_o how_o many_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n miraculous_o first_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o at_o length_n by_o chryst_n himself_o but_o let_v pass_v these_o argument_n paul_n send_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n only_o very_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n that_o measure_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n it_o be_v also_o a_o ridiculous_a error_n to_o think_v that_o impossible_a to_o god_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v a_o reason_n by_o and_o by_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v subdue_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o bring_v in_o as_o some_o man_n use_v new_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n for_o where_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reason_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o thing_n thou_o shall_v in_o vain_a do_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o first_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o mean_v furthermore_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_a the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o ancient_a promise_n worship_n god_n day_n and_o night_n which_o have_v open_v to_o we_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxij_o homely_a i_o also_o very_o think_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o contrary_a thing_n clean_o against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v yet_o more_o mad_a upon_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o even_o into_o strange_a city_n about_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n even_o at_o midday_n
scripture_n let_v they_o bold_o bring_v forth_o danger_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v they_o of_o falsehood_n or_o forgery_n howbeit_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o paul_n a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o such_o a_o office_n as_o he_o know_v even_o by_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o a_o little_a â—eâ—ore_n he_o go_v about_o be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a danger_n therefore_o the_o lord_n mix_v therewith_o a_o consolation_n very_o commodious_a and_o in_o season_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o by_o the_o way_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v do_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v they_o likewise_o into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v look_v for_o hatred_n persecution_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n for_o except_v this_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o often_o to_o confirm_v they_o neither_o with_o the_o consolation_n nor_o promise_n of_o chryst._n these_o promise_n must_v diligent_o be_v consider_v for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o people_n in_o their_o tribulation_n and_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n or_o so_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o body_n for_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n at_o the_o last_o be_v behead_v by_o nero_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o when_o in_o this_o present_a world_n he_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o constancy_n of_o mind_n commodity_n of_o do_v and_o final_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n against_o the_o which_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n again_o when_o he_o shore_v we_o up_o with_o consolation_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o translate_v we_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o body_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o preserve_v our_o memory_n and_o good_a name_n to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n after_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v he_o deliver_v the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o remembrance_n flourish_v at_o this_o day_n even_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o promise_v see_v they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o always_o true_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o overcome_v with_o any_o attempt_n of_o this_o world_n for_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n read_v the_o place_n rom._n 8._o to_o conclude_v he_o add_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v gospel_n that_o they_o be_v illuminate_v may_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n through_o faith_n with_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a therefore_o through_o the_o gospel_n man_n eye_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n so_o that_o henceforth_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n may_v do_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o christian_n philosophy_n consist_v not_o in_o vain_a speculation_n but_o in_o practice_n 3._o which_o extend_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o &_o to_o serve_v he_o final_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n stand_v in_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v preach_a through_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o effectuous_a therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a treasure_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o aught_o to_o have_v this_o only_a end_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o lead_v they_o about_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vain_a maze_n and_o stagelike_a pomp_n of_o preach_v furthermore_o salvation_n we_o have_v herein_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o want_v they_o of_o nature_n therefore_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v blind_a to_o perceive_v any_o godliness_n and_o by_o our_o natural_a corruption_n we_o deserve_v to_o wail_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o his_o merit_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v ere_o while_n god_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v righteous_a because_o by_o it_o only_o power_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o goodness_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a with_o their_o duty_n who_o christ_n have_v take_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n but_o because_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v here_o to_o bewail_v the_o unkind_a and_o unhappy_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o contemn_v so_o plain_a a_o way_n of_o salvation_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o most_o intricate_a laberinthe_n and_o pitfall_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o with_o constant_a faith_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o goodness_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxiiij_o homely_a wherefore_o oh_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o jewrie_n &_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v such_o work_n as_o become_v they_o that_o repent_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o i_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o to_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n paul_n diligent_o report_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n before_o agrippa_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a manifest_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n of_o no_o light_a head_n ne_o yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o any_o rash_a enterprise_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v who_o convert_v he_o when_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n
for_o that_o that_o fall_v out_o so_o lucky_o with_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v have_v be_v a_o help_n to_o many_o other_o whereby_o to_o aspire_v &_o climb_v up_o unto_o power_n and_o glory_n again_o we_o know_v how_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n have_v sudden_o have_v a_o fall_n when_o justice_n and_o censure_n of_o public_a law_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v it_o behove_v we_o chief_o to_o consider_v the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o other_o prisoner_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n grievous_a and_o heinous_a misdoer_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v number_v with_o the_o wicked_a which_o also_o many_o time_n chance_v unto_o the_o martyr_n with_o who_o example_n it_o behove_v we_o in_o these_o day_n to_o be_v encorage_v that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o most_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o there_o appear_v in_o paul_n miserable_a case_n a_o singular_a document_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pitiful_a company_n of_o the_o prisoner_n have_v such_o a_o comforter_n &_o counsellor_n through_o who_o mean_n we_o shall_v hear_v at_o length_n how_o they_o be_v all_o save_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n â–ª_o but_o paul_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v &_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n faith_n &_o religion_n because_o we_o have_v see_v hitherto_o how_o earnest_o he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o god_n give_v we_o singular_a occasion_n even_o then_o to_o do_v well_o when_o he_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o thing_n follow_v where_o we_o be_v teach_v a'n_z god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o paul_n in_o all_o these_o danger_n for_o first_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o most_o faithful_a companion_n companion_n to_o help_v &_o succour_v he_o with_o their_o presence_n &_o ministry_n among_o these_o be_v luke_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n then_o next_o aristarchus_n the_o macedonian_a a_o man_n without_o peradventure_o very_o rich_a aristarchus_n which_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v so_o great_a charge_n for_o he_o go_v out_o of_o grece_n with_o paul_n to_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o although_o he_o see_v he_o apprehend_v by_o y_fw-es jew_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v he_o but_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n together_o &_o more_o he_o do_v faithful_o help_v he_o &_o now_o he_o accompany_v he_o unto_o rome_n thus_o god_n use_v to_o aid_v &_o succour_v his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n &_o when_o they_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o man_n he_o be_v their_o defender_n this_o example_n of_o aristarchus_n be_v very_o notable_a reprove_v flatterer_n &_o parasite_n which_o use_v to_o measure_v friendship_n by_o profit_n mean_v to_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n â–ª_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o god_n the_o rewarder_n which_o recompense_v the_o faith_n of_o aristarchus_n with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n an_o other_o argument_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o goodness_n we_o hear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o centurion_n be_v so_o friendly_a unto_o paul_n friend_n for_o both_o he_o courteous_o intreat_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sidon_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v visit_v his_o friend_n to_o recreate_v and_o refresh_v himself_o among_o they_o the_o like_a we_o see_v before_o in_o lysias_n the_o tribune_n &_o felix_n the_o precedent_n so_o abdias_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v a_o patron_n &_o protector_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o jeremy_n have_v friend_n while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o succour_v he_o both_o with_o help_n and_o counsel_n read_v the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o .18_o chapter_n &_o jeremy_n 38._o of_o these_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o also_o to_o take_v comfort_n that_o we_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o tyrant_n but_o commend_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o do_n to_o god_n only_o howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v paul_n who_o be_v in_o a_o city_n very_o full_a of_o people_n and_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n coast_n where_o he_o may_v easy_o either_o have_v hide_v himself_o or_o have_v slip_v away_o yet_o will_v use_v no_o such_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o escape_n the_o cause_n be_v may_v both_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v unjust_o to_o have_v bring_v the_o captain_n in_o danger_n which_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o he_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o oracle_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o safety_n by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o if_o in_o our_o distress_n there_o appear_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n but_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o charity_n faith_n and_o justice_n then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v determine_v of_o we_o otherwise_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o obey_v lest_o while_o we_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o body_n and_o good_n we_o lose_v our_o soul_n now_o follow_v a_o diligent_a and_o long_a description_n of_o their_o navigation_n or_o sail_v the_o course_n whereof_o let_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v every_o thing_n danger_n search_n for_o in_o the_o geographer_n table_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a voyage_n see_v it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o they_o howbeit_o god_n can_v easy_o have_v remedy_v these_o incomberaunce_n who_o by_o many_o example_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o to_o have_v his_o choose_a vessel_n try_v that_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o truth_n &_o power_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o appear_v what_o state_n our_o life_n be_v in_o very_o a_o troublesome_a state_n and_o like_a to_o a_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o we_o see_v new_a travel_n and_o danger_n every_o day_n appear_v but_o chief_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a which_o be_v continual_o assault_v with_o fresh_a care_n and_o trouble_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o chryst_n our_o head_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v find_v enemy_n who_o await_v and_o treachery_n make_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n unpleasant_a &_o perilous_a paul_n also_o find_v even_o the_o same_o which_o wrestle_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o craft_n and_o await_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o length_n commit_v to_o the_o sea_n a_o element_n of_o all_o other_o most_o cruel_a the_o peril_n whereof_o he_o have_v also_o before_o prove_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n infinite_a other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v repeat_v if_o need_v so_o be_v let_v we_o rather_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o constant_a faith_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o reward_n of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o with_o jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxvij_o homely_a when_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v and_o when_o sail_v be_v now_o jeopardous_a because_o also_o that_o they_o have_v overlong_o fast_v paul_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o this_o voyage_n will_v be_v with_o hurt_n and_o much_o damage_n not_o of_o the_o lade_n and_o ship_n only_o but_o also_o of_o our_o life_n nevertheless_o the_o under_o captain_n believe_v the_o governor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n more_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n and_o because_o the_o haven_n be_v not_o commodious_a to_o winter_n in_o many_o take_v counsel_n to_o depart_v thence_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o phenices_n and_o there_o to_o winter_n which_o be_v a_o haven_n of_o candy_n and_o lie_v toward_o the_o south_n and_o northwest_o wind_n when_o the_o southwind_n blow_v they_o suppose_v to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n loose_v unto_o asson_n and_o sail_v paste_v all_o candy_n but_o not_o long_o after_o there_o arise_v against_o their_o purpose_n a_o flaw_n of_o wind_n out_o of_o the_o north-east_n and_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v catch_v and_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wind_n we_o let_v
other_o way_n than_o by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o murderer_n again_o be_v accurse_v deut._n 27._o num._n 35._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n which_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o both_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n by_o those_o thing_n chief_o which_o seem_v most_o to_o let_v and_o hinder_v they_o for_o paul_n have_v minister_v unto_o he_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v by_o that_o that_o seem_v most_o to_o be_v to_o his_o reproach_n and_o slander_n thus_o it_o behove_v that_o moses_n shall_v first_o be_v throw_v away_o and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o ever_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o we_o have_v many_o other_o like_o example_n the_o use_n of_o which_o serve_v partly_o because_o we_o shall_v rash_o condemn_v none_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affliction_n they_o suffer_v and_o partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o to_o soon_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o adversity_n that_o happen_v unto_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n work_v unto_o the_o best_a for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o so_o happen_v unto_o paul_n for_o he_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a with_o this_o sudden_a chance_n hurt_n shake_v off_o the_o viper_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v no_o harm_n thereof_o yea_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o find_v christ_n promise_n true_a which_o say_v that_o those_o which_o will_v believe_v shall_v drive_v away_o serpent_n and_o shall_v drink_v potion_n that_o have_v poison_n in_o they_o &_o yet_o not_o be_v hurt_v mat._n 16._o hereof_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o although_o he_o invade_v both_o our_o hand_n &_o foot_n and_o blow_v the_o venom_n of_o sin_n into_o our_o device_n &_o work_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o bite_v we_o to_o death_n because_o we_o be_v heal_v with_o the_o stripe_n of_o chryst_n who_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o majesty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v tread_v down_o &_o crush_v his_o head_n to_o piece_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n god._n who_o see_v paul_n contrary_a to_o their_o opinion_n nothing_o hurt_v know_v that_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o viper_n be_v most_o present_a poison_n by_o and_o by_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n doubtless_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o use_v to_o take_v the_o author_n of_o strange_a benefit_n &_o worker_n of_o unwonted_a effect_n &_o miracle_n for_o god_n thus_o satan_n hold_v they_o occupy_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o secundary_a cause_n lest_o if_o they_o have_v climb_v high_a they_o may_v have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o with_o one_o policy_n he_o think_v both_o to_o get_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n and_o to_o make_v paul_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n mean_v to_o hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o know_v his_o kingdom_n be_v chief_o assault_v for_o satan_n will_v suffer_v every_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v honour_v &_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o who_o only_o such_o honour_n be_v due_a the_o cause_n be_v that_o while_o man_n be_v occupy_v in_o honour_v of_o other_o they_o run_v into_o manifest_a danger_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v god_n only_o cast_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o find_v true_a salvation_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o marvel_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n which_o we_o know_v be_v sometime_o the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n with_o false_a sign_n and_o devilish_a deceit_n for_o it_o grieve_v not_o satan_n that_o they_o be_v worship_v &_o invocate_v so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v their_o doctrine_n not_o regard_v which_o make_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o the_o inheritor_n of_o life_n and_o sure_o satan_n his_o craft_n &_o subtlety_n be_v very_o great_a who_o although_o he_o be_v constrain_v in_o paul_n day_n to_o give_v place_n yet_o afterward_o he_o plant_v every_o where_o among_o those_o of_o malta_n a_o superstitious_a opinion_n touch_v paul_n by_o those_o who_o boast_v in_o paul_n name_n and_o stock_n paul_n use_v to_o work_v many_o wonder_n aswell_o in_o kill_v as_o keep_v up_o of_o serpent_n but_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v hereby_o easy_o confute_v in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o great_o delight_v with_o serpent_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v the_o first_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n beguile_v man_n let_v we_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o people_n a_o like_a example_n whereof_o but_o in_o a_o other_o order_n we_o see_v before_o in_o those_o of_o lystra_n for_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o malefactor_n &_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o who_o at_o the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v a_o god_n but_o these_o man_n account_v and_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o god_n who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o say_v be_v a_o murderer_n we_o have_v many_o like_a thing_n daily_o fall_v out_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n be_v always_o diverse_a and_o changeable_a fool_n they_o be_v therefore_o and_o miserable_a people_n which_o think_v there_o be_v any_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o put_v not_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n only_o which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a revenger_n of_o all_o evil_n do_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxxij_o homely_a in_o the_o same_o quarter_n be_v land_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o i_o will_v who_o name_n be_v publius_n which_o receive_v we_o and_o lodge_v we_o three_o day_n courteous_o and_o it_o fortune_v that_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n lay_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n to_o who_o paul_n enter_v in_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o so_o when_o this_o be_v do_v other_o also_o which_o have_v disease_n in_o the_o i_o will_v come_v and_o be_v heal_v which_o also_o do_v we_o great_a honour_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v they_o jade_v we_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a after_o three_o month_n we_o depart_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o i_o will_v who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o syracuse_n we_o tarry_v there_o three_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o come_v to_o rhegium_n and_o after_o one_o day_n the_o southwind_n blow_v and_o we_o come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o puteoli_n where_o we_o find_v brethren_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o tarry_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o rome_n notable_a and_o full_a of_o comfort_n very_o be_v that_o sentence_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n which_o say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o forsake_v house_n 10._o or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o parent_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o life_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a and_o hereof_o luke_n set_v we_o out_o a_o evident_a example_n in_o this_o history_n for_o paul_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v count_v excellent_a and_o profitable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o now_o from_o shipwreck_n be_v escape_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n find_v by_o &_o by_o innumerable_a brethren_n sister_n parent_n and_o most_o faithful_a friend_n with_o who_o he_o have_v both_o house_n and_o land_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o good_n in_o common_a yea_o he_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o band_n seem_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o shipwreck_n be_v of_o such_o estimation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o pleasure_v both_o the_o mariner_n the_o soldier_n &_o the_o prisoner_n &_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o paul_n company_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o publius_n publius_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n a_o singular_a example_n of_o hospitality_n for_o he_o at_o his_o farm_n which_o be_v there_o near_o adjoin_v courteous_o entertain_v they_o for_o three_o day_n
communication_n with_o agrippa_n touch_v paul_n festus_n testify_v that_o paul_n be_v innocent_a paul_n hearer_n paul_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o chain_n to_o preach_v festus_n cause_v paul_n to_o be_v diligent_o hear_v paul_n have_v licence_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o paul_n declare_v his_o cause_n without_o fear_n the_o argument_n of_o paul_n oration_n paul_n childhood_n and_o education_n of_o what_o importance_n the_o godly_a bring_v up_o of_o child_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sum_n &_o order_n of_o this_o present_a place_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a thing_n 1._o cor._n 5._o collos._n 2._o adam_n abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n gene._n 12._o roma_fw-it 4._o john_n 4._o isahac_n and_o jacob_n moses_n luke_n 24._o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n the_o true_a trade_n of_o maintain_v the_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v incredible_a paul_n become_v a_o christian_a against_o his_o will._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o psalm_n 7._o psal._n 2._o &_o .33_o the_o tyranny_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n persecutor_n cause_v man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o story_n of_o paul_n conversion_n christ_n raise_v up_o paul_n who_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o before_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n a_o minister_n roma_fw-it â–ª_o 1._o a_o witness_n god_n deliver_v his_o servant_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o corin._n 3._o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o salvation_n paul_n obey_v god_n contrary_a to_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o manner_n of_o true_a obedience_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o &_o 15_o the_o point_n and_o order_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n math_n 10_o luke_n 24_o luke_n 17_o paul_n be_v lay_v hold_n on_o for_o his_o obey_n of_o god._n 2._o peter_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 10_o psal._n 34._o etc_o etc_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o agrippa_n paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n festus_n be_v a_o precedent_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o a_o profane_a intent_n paul_n constant_o and_o modest_o defend_v his_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wai_fw-mi of_o teach_v christian_n religion_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o obscurity_n the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o worthy_a of_o credit_n agrippa_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n a_o very_a christian_n wish_n of_o paul_n john_n 6_o math._n 11._o etc_o etc_o 1._o cor._n 5_o the_o innocence_n of_o paul_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n paul_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n among_o malefactor_n see_v valeri_n max._n 16._o book_n and_o v_o chapter_n isaiah_n 53_o â–ª_o luck_n 22._o paul_n companion_n aristarchus_n the_o centurion_n be_v paul_n friend_n paul_n will_v not_o flee_v no_o not_o when_o he_o may_v paul_n voyage_n or_o navigation_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n god_n warn_v we_o of_o danger_n and_o give_v we_o counsel_n in_o time_n see_v levi._n 16._o paul_n advice_n be_v despise_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n counsel_v despise_v man_n power_n be_v of_o nâ—_z force_n against_o god._n what_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o will_v lose_v nothing_o at_o god_n bid_v paul_n himself_o be_v in_o hazard_n with_o the_o despiser_n of_o god._n paul_n give_v comfort_n and_o counsel_n inaduersitie_n he_o modest_o rebuke_v their_o former_a disobedience_n he_o comfort_v he_o allege_v the_o oracle_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o faith_n the_o incredulity_n and_o distrust_n of_o the_o mariner_n the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o danger_n exod._n 5_o the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v too_o confident_a or_o bold_a paul_n command_v to_o stay_v the_o mariner_n the_o right_a use_n of_o god_n instrument_n or_o mean_n prouer._n 31_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v meat_n the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o faith_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o table_n parali_fw-la 14._o they_o cast_v their_o corn_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o description_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n the_o devise_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n can_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v the_o hospitality_n of_o those_o of_o malta_n luke_n 10._o hebr._n â—3_o mark._n 19_o paul_n by_o miracle_n be_v know_v to_o those_o of_o malta_n a_o viper_n bite_v paul_n paul_n shake_v off_o the_o viper_n without_o any_o hurt_n the_o people_n of_o malta_n take_v paul_n for_o a_o god._n the_o family_n or_o stock_n of_o paul_n mark_n 10._o the_o hospitality_n of_o publius_n math._n 25._o the_o reward_n of_o hospitality_n the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n math._n 10._o luke_n 9_o and_o .10_o paul_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a ship_n the_o church_n at_o putesti_n the_o roman_a brethren_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v paul_n the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o roman_a brethren_n paul_n be_v encourage_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o brethren_n paul_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o hire_a house_n at_o rome_n paul_n call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.9_o math._n 5_o 5_o he_o put_v away_o wrongful_a suspicion_n suspicion_n he_o excuse_v his_o appeal_n appeal_n he_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o jew_n bear_v witness_n of_o paul_n innocence_n paul_n preach_v in_o a_o house_n the_o argument_n of_o paul_n sermon_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n psal._n 45_o john_n 10_o paul_n teach_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n amos._n 7._o the_o effect_n of_o paul_n sermon_n john_n 15._o paul_n rebuke_v the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n unbelief_n be_v wilful_a the_o cause_n of_o incredulity_n john_n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o incredulity_n john_n 8._o deut._n 32._o math._n 21._o in_o his_o vii_o book_n and_o xv_o chapter_n the_o contention_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n two_o year_n together_o 2._o timo._n 2._o paul_n be_v in_o prison_n preach_v &_o write_v write_v paul_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 1._o timo._n 2._o colos._n 2._o mat._n 3._o &_o 17._o john_n 14._o 14._o paul_n preach_v plain_o plain_o paul_n success_n job_n 38._o jerem._n 5._o what_o paul_n do_v after_o the_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o premise_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o set_v forth_o but_o a_o bare_a history_n only_o and_o to_o weave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o luke_n the_o writer_n of_o they_o be_v that_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v at_o once_o perceive_v every_o word_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o languish_a soul_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n denham_n dwell_v in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o star_n